rock_n they_o be_v enrol_v among_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o life_n hide_v in_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v break_v forth_o they_o may_v also_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n on_o every_o sâ—de_n behold_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n not_o in_o dark_a resemblance_n or_o in_o a_o few_o trace_n of_o truth_n but_o clear_a and_o manifest_a true_o and_o neat_o speak_v but_o special_o where_o he_o term_v the_o wife_n which_o religious_a people_n look_v not_o after_o the_o rib_n which_o covet_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v point_v in_o a_o word_n at_o their_o happiness_n who_o have_v steal_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o allurement_n and_o combat_n julianun_n but_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n do_v speak_v yet_o more_o full_o in_o another_o oration_n of_o he_o 3_o do_v thou_o behold_v these_o people_n bereave_v of_o relief_n and_o shelter_n these_o abject_n these_o man_n of_o earth_n that_o overtop_v all_o earthly_a thing_n these_o who_o converse_n among_o man_n and_o have_v outgrown_a all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n mortification_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a in_o restraint_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v these_o who_o possess_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n these_o man_n who_o by_o their_o mortification_n be_v become_v immortal_a by_o hanging-off_a from_o all_o thing_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n be_v cold_a in_o love_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o divine_a thing_n these_o to_o who_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n do_v belong_v who_o send_v forth_o their_o ray_n and_o resplendent_a beam_n of_o lustre_n who_o sing_v psalm_n like_o angel_n stand_v sentinel_n by_o night_n who_o soul_n depart_v unto_o god_n before_o their_o death_n their_o mind_n be_v ravish_v into_o heaven_n these_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o purge_v other_o from_o imperfection_n and_o themselves_o be_v daily_o purge_v because_o they_o do_v not_o stint_v themselves_o in_o their_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n they_o be_v disdain_v among_o man_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o withal_o be_v seat_v upon_o celestial_a throne_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o clad_v with_o a_o incorruptible_a raiment_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n they_o enjoy_v the_o honourable_a compagnies_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o despise_v all_o pleasure_n and_o have_v continual_a and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o tear_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n satisfaction_n and_o purge_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o their_o arm_n do_v quench_v flame_n of_o fire_n 3._o final_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a apology_n in_o which_o he_o give_v account_n why_o he_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n &_o flee_v into_o pontus_n apologia_fw-la place_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n because_o of_o the_o good_n without_o number_n which_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v contain_v style_v it_o a_o quiet_a life_n quiet_n void_a of_o trouble_n a_o sanctuary_n and_o nothing_o say_v he_o moreover_o can_v seem_v unto_o i_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o corporal_a sense_n in_o custody_n and_o at_o command_z who_o place_v beyond_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o retire_v within_o himself_o undertake_v no_o humane_a affair_n unless_o he_o be_v drive_v there_o unto_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n &_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o god_n lead_v a_o life_n above_o all_o visible_a thing_n his_o mind_n fill_v with_o divine_a representation_n and_o with_o thought_n always_o pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o terrene_a and_o wander_a fancy_n a_o seeing-glasse_n unspotted_a represent_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a &_o daily_o become_v more_o pure_a than_o other_o his_o traffic_n be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o though_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o abandon_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o spirit_n be_v seat_v in_o heaven_n 4._o s._n john_n chrisostome_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n much_o more_o at_o large_a monastic_a in_o many_o homily_n in_o which_o he_o do_v heap_n very_o many_o great_a praise_n upon_o this_o holy_a institution_n but_o especial_o in_o three_o whole_a book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o book_n he_o make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n not_o only_o to_o a_o christian_a parent_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v to_o any_o heathen_a that_o if_o his_o son_n swim_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n shall_v leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o poverty_n consideration_n and_o abiectnes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v first_o by_o force_n of_o consideration_n draw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o heathen_a have_v little_a knowledge_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v great_a more_o real_a and_o of_o a_o high_a value_n his_o pleasure_n more_o solid_a himself_o better_v fortify_v both_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o renown_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n &_o show_v that_o their_o poverty_n &_o want_n be_v &_o be_v more_o famous_a after_o so_o many_o age_n than_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o preeminence_n of_o king_n eternal_a then_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o christian_n and_o have_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a task_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v reason_n so_o profound_o of_o the_o pain_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o wile_n of_o this_o world_n &_o of_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o sin_n bring_v proof_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ghospell_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n 5._o climachus_n also_o climacus_n a_o ancient_a &_o substantial_a writer_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n 4._o but_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o one_o say_v short_a in_o word_n but_o in_o substance_n pithy_a that_o a_o monastery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o affection_n earth_n and_o reverence_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o like_a we_o must_v minister_v unto_o our_o brethren_n vit_fw-mi 6._o to_o which_o saying_n s._n ephrem_n have_v another_o not_o unlike_a who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o antiquity_n when_o i_o consider_v say_v he_o this_o angelical_a kind_n of_o live_v i_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o wholesome_a order_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o bless_v for_o can_v we_o reckon_v he_o otherwise_o then_o bless_v life_n who_o live_v pious_o and_o upright_o in_o perpetual_a chastity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a riches_n without_o measure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n in_o this_o short_a stint_n of_o time_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o monastical_a religious_a angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n cleave_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o all_o humility_n josaphat_n 7._o s._n john_n damascen_n also_o speak_v pass_v well_o in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n assure_o say_v he_o they_o be_v happy_a &_o thrice_o happy_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o do_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o pour_v forth_o tear_n and_o continue_v in_o sorrow_n night_n and_o day_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a comfort_n they_o voluntary_o debase_v themselves_o life_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v exalt_v they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o watch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n through_o cleanness_n of_o hart_n they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v their_o lamp_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n for_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n foresee_v that_o terrible_a day_n and_o have_v the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o future_a good_a &_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n so_o engrave_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o very_a body_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o they_o
be_v ready_a to_o take_v pain_n here_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a because_o they_o discover_v with_o the_o clear_a &_o steady_a eyesight_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o variableness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o humane_a prosperity_n and_o despise_v it_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o everlasting_a riches_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o life_n which_o neveâ—_n set_v and_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n 8._o 8._o eusebius_n casariensis_n shall_v shut_v up_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o life_n ordain_v the_o one_o do_v step_n beyond_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o look_v nâ—t_v after_o marriage_n god_n nor_o issue_n nor_o good_n nor_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n but_o be_v vow_v to_o the_o sole_a service_n of_o god_n through_o excessive_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o live_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o mortality_n and_o carry_v their_o body_n only_o hear_v upon_o earth_n degree_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o great_a god_n in_o feu_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o certain_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o perfect_a life_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n more_o slack_a and_o which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man_n this_o be_v entangle_v in_o sober_a wedlock_n and_o breed_v of_o child_n it_o groan_v under_o the_o care_n of_o howsehold_n business_n and_o set_v down_o law_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v a_o just_a war_n it_o allow_v also_o of_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n and_o husbandry_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n go_v with_o it_o these_o man_n belong_v to_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o piety_n 9_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o vow_a virgin_n 21._o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o a_o singular_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a branch_n the_o glory_n and_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o very_a lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n church_n a_o work_n perfect_a and_o unattainted_a the_o image_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o his_o sanctity_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a fruitfullnes_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o virgin_n and_o in_o they_o she_o do_v abundant_o blossom_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o number_n be_v great_a of_o this_o glorious_a virginity_n the_o more_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o mother_n increase_v 10._o to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n uâ—aâ—iâ—_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n upon_o that_o document_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v discourse_v thus_o the_o virgin_n say_v not_o so_o he_o that_o have_v sell_v all_o his_o substance_n say_v not_o so_o but_o do_v look_v to_o have_v some_o recompense_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o seruamt_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o ought_v but_o as_o profitable_a to_o his_o master_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v multiply_v the_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 19.27_o by_o put_v his_o money_n to_o profitt_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o virtue_n know_v he_o have_v do_v and_o deserve_v well_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o same_o s._n ambroise_n say_v this_o be_v a_o angelical_a trade_n of_o life_n 25._o to_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v our_o lord_n and_o crave_v his_o favour_n they_o keep_v their_o mind_n busy_v with_o read_v life_n and_o with_o continual_a labour_n and_o live_v a_o part_n from_o the_o compagny_n of_o woman_n they_o be_v mother_n and_o nurse_n to_o one_o another_o o_o what_o a_o life_n be_v this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o very_o much_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 1._o saint_n hierome_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 34._o and_o some_o whole_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o heliodorus_n and_o julian._n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o marcelia_n he_o speak_v thus_o certain_o the_o assembly_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n 17._o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amid_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n a_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o write_v to_o demetrias_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n 8._o and_o of_o perfect_a virtue_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o â—eale_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a &_o thus_o lighten_v and_o disburden_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n life_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a i_o do_v not_o force_v you_o i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o prize_n i_o show_v you_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v you_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o list_n 19.21_o and_o combat_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a believer_n do_v yet_o boil_v within_o they_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o money_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o they_o deal_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_v 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v record_v the_o like_a praise_n â—1_n with_o a_o equal_a current_n of_o eloquence_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v say_v he_o and_o praise_v those_o who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o common_a together_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a &_o most_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n in_o read_v &_o in_o profitable_a discourse_n not_o swell_v with_o pride_n not_o turbulent_a with_o contention_n not_o pale_a with_o envy_n but_o sober_a modest_a and_o quiet_a they_o offer_v up_o a_o life_n peaceable_a among_o themselves_o and_o most_o earnest_o fix_v in_o god_n a_o offering_n most_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o no_o man_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n excel_v not_o only_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n void_a of_o all_o haughtiness_n provide_v for_o they_o who_o they_o call_v their_o child_n life_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o part_n in_o command_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o willingness_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o obey_v and_o after_o many_o other_o praise_n he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o extol_v this_o trade_n this_o life_n this_o order_n this_o institution_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o man_n will_v think_v i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o please_v enough_o of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n des._n 13._o to_o these_o let_v we_o add_v s._n bernard_n who_o though_o he_o be_v general_o more_o careful_a to_o put_v fire_n into_o the_o religious_a then_o curious_a in_o set_v forth_o their_o praise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n have_v leave_v many_o thing_n write_v to_o their_o commendation_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n i_o shall_v more_o deserve_o call_v they_o man_n of_o heaven_n possession_n or_o angel_n upon_o earth_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v religion_n the_o castle_n or_o fortress_n of_o god_n a_o castle_n strong_o defend_v his_o territory_n or_o peculiar_a possession_n out_o of_o which_o
cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o baptize_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n the_o abbot_n not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o child_n who_o go_v about_o to_o baptize_v you_o and_o they_o answer_v our_o master_n the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o then_o the_o abbot_n understand_v how_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a habit_n and_o say_v they_o say_v well_o my_o child_n for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o morrow_n we_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o angelical_a habit_n 7._o we_o have_v s._n hierom_n opinion_n also_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n who_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n dare_v almost_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o baptism_n 25._o for_o write_v to_o paula_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n her_o daughter_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o untimely_a death_n have_v feazed_a she_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o worldly_a desire_n and_o in_o thought_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n some_o four_o month_n since_o she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v herself_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n of_o her_o holy_a purpose_n and_o live_v afterward_o so_o as_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o you_o o_o paula_n artâ—h_o â—angrie_a that_o thy_o daughter_n â—_o become_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v demetrius_n 8._o say_v now_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o step_n after_o baptism_n condition_v with_o thy_o adversary_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o devil_n i_o renounce_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o pomp_n and_o thy_o work_n disp_n keep_v the_o condition_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o s._n bernard_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n by_o some_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n you_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o all_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n a_o monastical_a life_n have_v deserve_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v style_v a_o second_o baptism_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o conversation_n thereof_o excel_v all_o the_o course_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o make_v the_o lover_n thereof_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a man_n it_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n configure_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o baptism_n do_v final_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n baptise_a the_o second_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n again_o once_o more_o ingraft_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o moreover_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n of_o this_o holy_a purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o darkness_n not_o only_o of_o one_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o many_o actual_a sin_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o faâ—re_v s._n bernard_n 13.12_o 3_o 8._o all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o one_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n as_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n blotteth-out_a all_o former_a offence_n be_v because_o in_o it_o we_o die_v to_o our_o old_a life_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v when_o sometime_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a sometime_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o reviue_v again_o with_o he_o and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o man_n that_o enter_v do_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o quite_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v be_v dead_a and_o another_o rise_v in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v newborn_a no_o more_o than_o my_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o another_o man_n or_o another_o man_n be_v to_o i_o &_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o religion_n for_o we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o &_o moreover_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o world_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_v thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o will_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o bury_v wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n as_o in_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o quite_o other_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n place_v their_o contentment_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o end_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v liable_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o lie_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o other_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o bring_v 9_o which_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v breed_v inestimable_a contentment_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n bury_v those_o scruple_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o remembrance_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v many_o travail_n into_o far_a country_n and_o â—ow_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n rome_n and_o compâ—â—â—â—â—a_n and_o put_v their_o life_n in_o many_o hazard_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o they_o do_v well_o and_o devout_o but_o yet_o their_o devotion_n be_v mingle_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n among_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o general_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o through_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o journey_v and_o ofttimes_o fall_v upon_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n more_o but_o this_o indulgence_n give_v great_a increase_n of_o sanctity_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v account_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n fourteen_o as_o religion_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n present_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o the_o bountiful_a &_o welcome_a gift_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o so_o it_o yeald_v many_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n direct_v to_o no_o other_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o common_o call_v in_o regard_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n past_a 1._o and_o repair_v the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o former_a year_n as_o s._n thomas_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o some_o may_v think_v a_o needle_n labour_n and_o time_n idle_o spend_v special_o after_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o very_a great_a and_o special_a benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o give_v care_n to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o scripture_n 5.5_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o
care_n or_o trouble_v for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o those_o place_n what_o great_a comfort_n therefore_o can_v we_o have_v or_o desiâ—â—_n in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o rather_o banishment_n 12._o the_o apostle_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o our_o saviour_n rejoice_v that_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n do_v obey_v they_o 10.20_o our_o saviour_n make_v answer_v rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v wâ—itten_v in_o heaven_n in_o my_o opinion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o religious_a man_n let_v other_o rejoice_v in_o their_o wealth_n or_o in_o the_o favour_n they_o be_v in_o wiâ—h_a man_n or_o in_o the_o preferment_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o or_o have_v already_o get_v we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o better_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n &_o token_n to_o persuade_v we_o &_o make_v we_o very_o believe_v as_o indeed_o we_o ought_v that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n draw_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o almighty_a god_n benefit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o benefit_n be_v not_o reserve_v mere_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v these_o â—e_n have_v call_v and_o have_v call_v they_o 8.30_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o multipli_v his_o guilt_n upon_o they_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o keep_v he_o quite_o off_o or_o give_v grace_n that_o they_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o the_o temptation_n final_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o either_o inward_o or_o outward_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o good_a and_o it_o fall_v out_o 17.11_o as_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n say_v to_o his_o father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v of_o they_o â—_o because_o as_o another_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o power_n under_o god_n can_v wrest_v they_o from_o he_o wherefore_o see_v predestination_n do_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n look_v how_o much_o assurance_n religion_n do_v give_v we_o of_o our_o predestination_n so_o much_o also_o it_o give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 13._o and_o as_o it_o work_v these_o thing_n with_o god_n so_o on_o our_o part_n it_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o more_o us._n in_o regard_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o ancient_a love_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n it_o make_v we_o also_o contemn_v and_o loathe_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v full_o possess_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o lay_v up_o for_o us._n for_o as_o a_o young_a prince_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o hope_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o he_o and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o disdain_v all_o inferior_a thing_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o with_o a_o generous_a and_o noble_a hart_n disdain_v all_o the_o fair_a offer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o beseem_v our_o worth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o young_a prince_n may_v be_v cutof_a from_o his_o hope_n by_o many_o chance_n but_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n can_v be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o any_o force_n oâ—_n misfortune_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n god_n special_a care_n and_o protection_n chap._n xxxiii_o francis_n we_o read_v that_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o have_v found_v his_o order_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o advance_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o regular_a discipline_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v contrary_a or_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o any_o sinister_a accident_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v himself_o so_o to_o weep_v and_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n wherefore_o be_v once_o at_o his_o prayer_n commend_v this_o his_o family_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o these_o comfortable_a word_n francis_n why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v and_o vex_v thyself_o when_o any_o of_o thy_o friar_n do_v leave_v their_o order_n or_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a thing_n in_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v thyself_o to_o be_v sole_a governor_n of_o this_o flock_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o also_o governor_n of_o it_o high_a than_o thou_o who_o plant_v it_o but_o i_o or_o who_o call_v man_n to_o penuance_n or_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o persevere_v when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o i_o i_o bring_v they_o hither_o i_o will_v stay_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v i_o will_v raise_v other_o in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o i_o direct_o command_v thou_o that_o hereafter_o thou_o torment_v not_o thyself_o so_o much_o but_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o family_n and_o if_o one_o return_n to_o his_o vomit_n i_o will_v raise_v another_o in_o his_o place_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o crown_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v cause_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o ever_o leave_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o my_o family_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o s._n francis_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v imagine_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o believe_v of_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n their_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a commodity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o particular_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v who_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o can_v withstand_v so_o that_o those_o who_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o protect_v 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o do_v well_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a family_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o himself_o give_v to_o s._n francis_n thaâ—_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o institutes_n he_o call_v every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o alone_o give_v they_o their_o good_a desire_n and_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o persevere_v wherefore_o as_o a_o father_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o workman_n of_o his_o work_n so_o god_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o so_o fair_a a_o fruit_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o his_o womb_n 3._o another_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o by_o every_o religious_a order_n be_v great_o labour_v and_o effect_v for_o as_o a_o gardener_n take_v care_n of_o his_o vine_n and_o fruit-tree_n and_o a_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o shrink_v not_o for_o heat_n or_o cold_a or_o any_o toilsome_a labour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o commodity_n he_o reap_v thereof_o so_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o these_o his_o flock_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mere_a mercy_n but_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o for_o respect_n of_o some_o commodity_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v so_o see_v s._n paul_n term_v such_o servant_n of_o god_n vessel_n sanctify_v for_o honour_n and_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n 21â—_n 4._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v virtue_n itself_o and_o devotion_n which_o be_v so_o very_o powerful_a with_o god_n that_o put_v we_o high_o into_o his_o favour_n it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o 40.13_o insomuch_o that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v receive_v i_o for_o my_o innocence_n and_o confirm_v i_o in_o thy_o sight_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n 33.16_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n in_o their_o prayer_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o out_o of_o all_o they_o our_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 33.20_o but_o that_o which_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15.20_o be_v most_o remarkable_a he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n 2.8_o what_o can_v be_v
now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humility_n the_o one_o last_v for_o a_o while_n only_o as_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v at_o our_o prayer_n which_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o example_n of_o achab_n 27.29_o that_o wicked_a king_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o wickedness_n no_o soon_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o will_v wherefore_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o make_v sinner_n have_v a_o favourable_a hear_n before_o that_o sovereign_a judge_n certain_o the_o humility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a extent_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o give_v the_o lust_n a_o more_o favourable_a audience_n i_o say_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o religious_a people_n live_v which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v all_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o place_v we_o in_o the_o low_a place_n among_o the_o poor_a subject_a to_o every_o body_n which_o in_o a_o worldly_a eye_n be_v a_o great_a slavery_n though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o kingdom_n 36.4_o 4._o a_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a occupation_n of_o religious_a people_n they_o have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o delight_n as_o of_o marriage_n child_n riches_n and_o such_o as_o rich_a man_n use_v as_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v banckeâ—s_n play_n stately_a building_n rich_a attire_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o they_o have_v place_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n who_o they_o enjoy_v by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v and_o many_o other_o way_n the_o state_n itself_o help_v they_o herein_o for_o be_v spiritual_a and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o desire_v or_o askinâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o his_o service_n which_o make_v that_o god_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o incline_v oâ—_n care_v they_o because_o when_o he_o hearken_v to_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o deal_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o benefit_n so_o much_o do_v it_o in_o oâ—â—_n to_o have_v the_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a people_n hâ—ue_v and_o to_o deal_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o business_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a oâ—â—iâ—_n for_o the_o one_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o servant_n deal_v for_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v his_o master_n concern_v his_o master_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o if_o hiâ—_n master_n grant_v he_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o master_n profit_n 5._o and_o doubtless_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o forcible_a hear_v to_o move_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o favourable_a hear_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o union_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v the_o complaint_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n nor_o their_o fast_n nor_o their_o tear_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 58.3_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n your_o own_o will_n be_v find_v and_o promise_v they_o moreover_o that_o if_o they_o forgo_v their_o own_o will_n than_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v cry_v out_o and_o he_o will_v say_v lo_o i_o be_o here_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n in_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncivil_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n among_o friend_n for_o one_o to_o desire_v always_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n and_o never_o to_o do_v as_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o friendship_n there_o must_v be_v equality_n and_o that_o which_o please_v one_o must_v please_v another_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o that_o confidence_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v free_o ask_v and_o take_v by_o authority_n that_o which_o be_v their_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o nothing_o do_v make_v he_o more_o friendly_a towards_o we_o than_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v practice_v this_o resignation_n and_o conformity_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o constant_o then_o religious_a people_n who_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n have_v quiet_a cut_v off_o their_o own_o will_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o there_o can_v be_v right_a and_o equity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o religious_a man_n may_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n require_v of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v do_v his_o will_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v also_o his_o service_n 6._o of_o unity_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o 18.19_o see_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o it_o go_v by_o consent_n what_o great_a consent_n can_v there_o be_v then_o among_o religious_a people_n among_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o what_o agreement_n can_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o they_o who_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o tie_n as_o be_v their_o vow_n so_o that_o their_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o grateful_a and_o more_o efficacious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n itself_o of_o charity_n which_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o please_a to_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o participation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a work_n which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o gratful_a and_o more_o powerful_a with_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o sight_n prayer_n invest_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v that_o s._n dominick_n one_o day_n do_v frank_o confeste_a to_o a_o certain_a prior_n of_o the_o câ—stercian_n order_n that_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n that_o he_o never_o ask_v god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o which_o the_o prior_n wonder_v at_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o ask_v that_o god_n will_v make_v conradus_n the_o dutchman_n enter_v into_o your_o order_n which_o conradus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o christendom_n s._n dominâ—ck_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mistrust_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o he_o and_o thereupon_o continue_v all_o that_o night_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o behold_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n conradus_n come_v to_o their_o church_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o s._n dominick_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o order_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o astonishment_n of_o every_o body_n all_o book_n of_o history_n and_o devotion_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n and_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o the_o life_n of_o any_o religious_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n many_o great_a thing_n either_o above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a or_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a which_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o but_o yet_o less_o noâ—ed_v scholastics_n and_o many_o not_o note_v at_o al._n 7._o and_o i_o think_v the_o lesser_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o condescend_v in_o they_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n we_o read_v of_o s._n scholastiâ—a_n that_o she_o fall_v to_o her_o prayer_n and_o god_n send_v a_o very_a great_a rain_n
and_o moreover_o use_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o purchase_v new_a crown_n of_o humility_n penance_n mortification_n and_o the_o like_a whereunto_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a spur_n and_o help_v which_o of_o these_o course_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a may_v be_v declare_v many_o way_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o say_v of_o s._n hierome_n demetr_v or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v to_o demetrias_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o thou_o do_v no_o good_a every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v câ—t_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o we_o soothe_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ill_a fruit_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v no_o fruit_n in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o hide_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o handkereher_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o have_v diminish_v but_o not_o to_o have_v increase_v be_v damnable_a so_o say_v s._n hierome_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n xxxvii_o next_o above_o the_o layman_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n much_o more_o perfect_a and_o near_o to_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o laiety_n and_o withal_o somewhat_o resemble_v a_o religious_a estate_n in_o regard_n they_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o a_o sacred_a character_n perfection_n yet_o religious_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o first_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o state_n be_v to_o be_v immovable_a constant_a unchangeable_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obligation_n of_o vow_n and_o the_o clergy_n make_v no_o vow_n not_o only_o if_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v for_o they_o may_v relinquish_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o promise_n to_o retain_v it_o 20._o s._n thomas_n handle_v this_o matter_n learned_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o error_n of_o some_o unlearned_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o depress_v a_o religious_a state_n be_v bold_a to_o compare_v the_o secular_a clergy_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o religious_a but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v express_o conâ—emned_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o when_o any_o body_n be_v dispute_v perpetual_o for_o a_o office_n or_o function_n the_o church_n use_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o it_o as_o when_o the_o care_n of_o a_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o â—appoynted_v and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v over_o he_o the_o crosier-staffe_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o a_o ring_n put_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v espouse_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tie_v perpetual_o unto_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a man_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n denys_n 6._o who_o also_o deliver_v the_o reason_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v to_o this_o day_n practise_v some_o in_o one_o religious_a order_n some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o every_o one_o but_o secular_a priest_n when_o they_o take_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o use_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o state_n 2._o and_o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o their_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a to_o pass_v from_o the_o bare_a life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n into_o religion_n cleriâ—_n whereas_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a and_o better_a slate_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lâ—sse_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v so_o determine_v not_o only_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v more_o secure_a but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o ordain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o clergyman_n that_o desire_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o and_o s._n gregory_n give_v desiderius_n a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v back_o one_o of_o he_o a_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v in_o what_o weighty_a word_n he_o do_v it_o â—0_n we_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o your_o brotherhood_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a purpose_n rather_o by_o pastoral_a admonition_n inflame_v he_o with_o what_o exhortation_n you_o be_v able_a that_o the_o fervour_n of_o this_o desire_n wax_v not_o cold_a in_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o that_o sever_a himself_o from_o the_o turbulent_a tumult_n of_o secular_a trouble_n hasten_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o monastery_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o quiet_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a care_n but_o let_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v safe_a from_o all_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o request_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n very_o well_o special_o that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a haven_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o unquiet_a with_o the_o tumult_n of_o secular_a care_n 3._o s._n anselm_n anselm_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v a_o epistle_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o godfred_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o good_a manner_n yet_o withal_o grave_o tax_v he_o for_o hinder_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o warrant_v to_o do_v so_o 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o clear_a in_o this_o comparison_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n clergy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o soul_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o church-living_n and_o possession_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o require_v great_a uprightnes_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n great_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n and_o that_o a_o little_a salt_n in_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o unbeseeming_a for_o certain_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o rank_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o princely_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o handle_v it_o to_o receive_v and_o minister_v it_o to_o other_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v divine_a and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o matt._n rather_o god_n than_o man_n what_o purity_n therefore_o of_o life_n &_o soul_n do_v such_o a_o office_n require_v who_o must_v he_o not_o excel_v in_o purity_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v bright_a than_o that_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o divide_v this_o flesh_n or_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o this_o spiritual_a fire_n or_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v die_v red_a with_o this_o blood_n which_o can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n bewail_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n 19_o and_o his_o just_a lamentation_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o our_o time_n as_o to_o he_o and_o
much_o i_o have_v profit_v in_o this_o way_n of_o perfection_n yet_o god_n know_v it_o better_o than_o i._o and_o i_o exhort_v other_o all_o i_o can_v to_o the_o like_a course_n and_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 40._o who_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o my_o mean_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n petilian_n with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n advance_v himself_o in_o dispraise_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o course_n of_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v or_o rather_o make_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o can_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o than_o that_o two_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o with_o such_o love_n and_o earnestness_n as_o themselves_o express_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o wit_n who_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o acute_a if_o of_o learning_n who_o more_o learned_a if_o we_o seek_v able_a pen_n and_o tongue_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o more_o eloquent_a and_o copious_a if_o virtue_n who_o more_o holy_a final_o if_o we_o regard_v authority_n none_o do_v ever_o carry_v more_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o two_o nor_o ever_o shall_v 14._o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n paulinus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o gascon_n by_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n for_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o change_v his_o coat_n together_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o for_o glory_v in_o poverty_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o work_n &_o advise_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o particular_o of_o great_a man_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n often_o by_o contempt_n whereof_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n his_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o his_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o chief_o for_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o redeem_v a_o widow_n son_n which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n by_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n gregory_n 15._o i_o have_v cause_n to_o rank_n that_o great_a s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n with_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o that_o age_n martin_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o thaâ—_n learn_v which_o people_n get_v in_o school_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o store_v with_o learn_v insuse_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o great_a applause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n at_o milan_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o maxentius_n the_o arrian_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o at_o poitiers_n and_o a_o three_o at_o tours_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o sulpitius_n write_v who_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o he_o observe_v religious_a discipline_n to_o hiâ—_n die_v day_n together_o with_o fourscore_o other_o monk_n and_o in_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o poverty_n whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o dainty_o breed_v cassian_n 16._o john_n cassian_n live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o scythian_a bear_v but_o for_o his_o style_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a latinist_n first_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o marseils_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v whereof_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o every_o body_n know_v how_o much_o perfection_n it_o contain_v eucherius_n 17._o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o that_o pastoral_n charge_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o many_o learned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v prospâ—r_n 18._o prosper_v bishop_n of_o rhegio_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o history_n report_v of_o he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o secretary_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a &_o pen_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 19_o not_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o s._n fulgentius_n be_v renown_v in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ruspae_fw-la the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o show_v chief_o against_o heretic_n from_o who_o also_o he_o suâ—lered_v many_o thing_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n that_o he_o still_o practise_v it_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n cassiodorus_n 20._o cassiodorus_n be_v full_a as_o famous_a as_o he_o once_o a_o senator_n of_o ravenna_n and_o chancellor_n to_o thâ—odorick_n king_n of_o italy_n but_o detest_a his_o company_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v bâ—etâ—us_o and_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o world_n also_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o clasâ—is_n for_o the_o benediâ—tin-monks_n which_o be_v new_o begin_v and_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o all_o secular_a learning_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o also_o for_o divinity_n as_o his_o work_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v witness_v he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—tie_n 21._o who_o can_v commend_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o he_o deserve_v cassiodorus_n who_o live_v some_o fiâ—tie_a year_n afâ—er_o or_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o sanctity_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o learning_n derive_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o posterity_n in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o among_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z 22._o s._n gregory_n of_o â—ourâ—_n live_v also_o in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v place_v in_o that_o bishopric_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o extant_a which_o testify_v his_o great_a learning_n eutropius_n 23._o in_o spain_n religion_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v eutropius_n first_o consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o youth_n than_o abbot_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o valeâ—â—_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o isiâ—orus_n 24._o isidorus_n also_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sevil_n ildâ—â—onsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n with_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o learned_a write_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o among_o other_o his_o book_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n who_o dear_a servant_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v write_v that_o book_n our_o b._n lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o set_v forth_o her_o praise_n 25._o about_o the_o same_o time_n caesarius_n be_v famous_a in_o france_n caesarius_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o doubtless_o very_o eloquent_a 26._o england_n also_o have_v have_v rare_a man_n bred-up_a in_o religious_a order_n bede_n as_o s._n bede_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o religion_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o twelve_o for_o so_o long_o he_o live_v he_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o learning_n and_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o volume_n so_o learned_o write_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v to_o be_v another_o s._n augustin_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o esteem_v the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o by_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v his_o write_n be_v read_v public_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o
perfect_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v shine_v abroad_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v virtuous_a how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o when_o many_o virtuous_a man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o corporation_n and_o city_n we_o may_v just_o therefore_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n both_o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a person_n as_o a_o city_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o lofty_a situation_n to_o wit_n in_o in_o the_o top_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o all_o that_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n but_o remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a estate_n must_v needs_o admire_v and_o lift-up_a their_o eye_n as_o to_z people_n that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o seat_v moreover_o upon_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o body_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n and_o worth_a which_o it_o have_v must_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n for_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v religious_a people_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o sauiour_n â—lock_n jul._n pillar_n and_o crown_n of_o faith_n and_o preâ—ious_a margarit_n and_o s._n hierome_n certain_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o virgin_n be_v the_o slow_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n among_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v a_o religious_a course_n be_v both_o a_o flower_n 17._o and_o a_o precious_a stone_n declare_v in_o the_o one_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o state_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n which_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n partake_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o life_n do_v both_o exceed_o comfort_v and_o delight_n and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a and_o confound_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o that_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o pen_v that_o treatise_n he_o insist_v main_o upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n both_o of_o heremite_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o monk_n live_v in_o common_a together_o and_o describe_v their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n at_o large_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v brave_v the_o manichee_n in_o these_o word_n 3.34_o oppose_v yourselves_o if_o you_o can_v you_o manichee_n against_o these_o behold_v they_o well_o and_o name_v they_o if_o you_o dare_v without_o lie_v and_o with_o shame_n enough_o compare_v their_o fast_n with_o your_o fast_n chastity_n with_o chastity_n clothing_n with_o clothing_n sare_z with_o fare_v modesty_n with_o modesty_n charity_n with_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o in_o po_v most_o order_n with_o order_n 2._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n 1â—_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n handle_v this_o selfsame_a subject_n yet_o more_o copious_o and_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a discourse_n set_v down_o at_o large_a he_o say_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v infidel_n have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o common_a together_o and_o special_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o abandon_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o promise_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monastery_n by_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o a_o voluntary_a servitude_n life_n for_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o praise_n and_o extol_v the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n unspeakable_a behold_v innumerable_a people_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o body_n swim_v in_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a substance_n happy_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o vineyard_n and_o house_n and_o servant_n and_o honour_v with_o many_o noble_a friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n willing_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o spurn_v at_o the_o pride_n thereof_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o exercise_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o man_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o certain_o be_v beyond_o that_o which_o man_n ordinary_o do_v and_o beyond_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o live_v for_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o have_v as_o child_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o contemn_v they_o that_o beget_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o visible_a light_n of_o this_o world_n the_o law_n i_o say_v which_o be_v natural_o inbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o own_o city_n all_o our_o kindred_n all_o our_o playfellow_n all_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o go_v dwell_v with_o stranger_n to_o travel_v into_o far_a country_n city_n and_o village_n not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o but_o all_o our_o life-time_n &_o of_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n to_o punish_v our_o body_n also_o with_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o other_o labour_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o with_o daily_a abstinence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o ouâ—_n own_o wil._n for_o nature_n itself_o entice_v custom_n teach_v humane_a frailty_n urge_v love_v of_o good_a company_n draw_v common_a courtesy_n persuade_v and_o the_o sweâ—â—_n conversation_n of_o people_n at_o home_n and_o special_o of_o our_o kindred_n do_v compeleâ—â—rie_a body_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o reason_n to_o keep_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o kindred_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a act_v it_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fickleness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o a_o assure_a and_o strong_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n which_o hope_v we_o can_v taste_v of_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v we_o before_o and_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o and_o preserve_v us._n the_o glorious_a martyr_n enlighten_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o faith_n have_v with_o most_o ardent_a charity_n endure_v for_o christ_n fire_n imprisonment_n chain_n stripe_n torment_n reproach_n exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o death_n the_o holy_a anchorets_n endue_v with_o the_o cleerne_v of_o this_o faith_n have_v fill_v the_o desert_n walk_v the_o wilderness_n build_a monastery_n therein_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o often_o prayer_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n at_o convenient_a time_n and_o to_o assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n disperse_v every_o where_o abroad_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o secret_a attempt_n of_o their_o invisible_a enemy_n inspire_a certain_o by_o god_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n allurement_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pride_n of_o life_n they_o see_v that_o man_n do_v daily_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o upon_o vice_n neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contemn_v his_o commandment_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o earthly_a lucre_n transitory_a honour_n hurtful_a dishonesty_n and_o secular_a care_n which_o make_v the_o lover_n of_o they_o stranger_n to_o god_n &_o to_o themselves_o and_o breed_v a_o aversion_n from_o all_o virtue_n for_o light_a and_o darkness_n vanity_n and_o truth_n virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v meet_v in_o one_o nor_o stand_v together_o wherefore_o to_o the_o
happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o small_a good_a to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v thorough_o enter_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o first_o understand_v how_o infinite_a the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o so_o different_a and_o so_o frequent_a and_o obvious_a that_o we_o may_v soon_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n thâ—n_v declare_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o may_v just_o say_v 12._o the_o world_n be_v another_o egypt_n when_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n in_o it_o which_o do_v not_o ring_v with_o most_o lamentable_a cry_n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o first-begotten_a and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v soon_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n then_o learn_v by_o discourse_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a and_o very_o eloquent_o 17._o 2_o in_o particular_a s._n john_n chrysostome_n to_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o virginity_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o commend_v do_v lay_v together_o so_o many_o misfortune_n of_o marry_a people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o read_v they_o for_o he_o prove_v that_o before_o their_o marriage_n people_n and_o when_o they_o marry_v and_o ever_o after_o all_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n and_o full_a of_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o touch_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o their_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o present_a calamity_n and_o in_o those_o that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o future_a 3._o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o selfsame_a misery_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o tragedy_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o pain_n of_o childbed_n be_v intolerable_a because_o not_o only_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v most_o pitiful_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v any_o feel_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v at_o it_o when_o this_o be_v over_o and_o the_o danger_n past_o together_o with_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v which_o be_v so_o long_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o lament_v be_v not_o less_o but_o â—reater_a for_o than_o begin_v the_o care_n of_o bringing-up_a the_o child_n the_o continual_a fear_n lest_o it_o come_v by_o some_o mischance_n which_o chance_v all_o age_n and_o state_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o special_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o a_o infant_n than_o they_o be_v jealous_a 〈◊〉_d it_o catch_v a_o fever_n or_o fall_v into_o some_o other_o disease_n final_o say_v he_o the_o misery_n which_o come_v of_o marriage_n be_v very_o many_o for_o child_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d wâ—en_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a anâ—_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o a_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o joy_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v they_o another_o perhaps_o have_v labour_v much_o to_o scrape_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n together_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heir_n to_o who_o to_o leave_v it_o so_o that_o one_o man_n happiness_n be_v another_o misfortune_n while_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v that_o befall_v he_o whereat_o he_o see_v a_o other_o torment_v this_o man_n be_v sweet_a child_n be_v dead_a the_o other_n be_v live_v debauch_v both_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v one_o grieve_v at_o the_o death_n the_o other_o at_o the_o life_n of_o their_o own_o child_n who_o can_v number_v the_o distemper_n the_o trouble_n the_o brangling_n which_o rise_v every_o foot_n betwixt_o they_o upon_o true_a cause_n and_o false_a suspicion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n basil._n which_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n s._n basil_n take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o true_a virginity_n hierome_n and_o s._n hierome_n no_o less_o copious_o and_o effectual_o repeat_v the_o same_o against_o jovinian_a 4._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n â—7_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v very_o true_o of_o this_o world_n of_o misery_n which_o marry_v people_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v try_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n be_v the_o only_o man_n that_o true_o find_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o delight_n which_o people_n make_v account_v they_o shall_v have_v than_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o sorrow_n seem_v much_o less_o when_o we_o only_o read_v or_o imagine_v they_o than_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o for_o no_o grief_n can_v go_v so_o near_o we_o when_o we_o imagine_v it_o afar_o off_o special_o if_o it_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o as_o when_o we_o actual_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n 5._o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o general_a misery_n common_a to_o all_o secular_a people_n world_n and_o from_o which_o they_o that_o â—ive_a most_o at_o ease_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o public_a business_n at_o all_o but_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o menage_n of_o their_o own_o private_a estate_n &_o bringing-up_a of_o their_o child_n which_o people_n common_o account_v a_o happy_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o exempt_a but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o labour_n &_o toil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n like_o horse_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sâ—â—â—diâ—_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n merchant_n and_o incommodity_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n heat_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a or_o of_o merchant_n that_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o think_v of_o their_o adventure_n in_o write_v and_o casting-up_a their_o end_n together_o take_v as_o much_o toil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v day-labourer_n and_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o the_o one_o labour_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o in_o the_o shade_n for_o as_o for_o care_n and_o solicitude_n and_o anxiety_n and_o fear_v the_o merchant_n have_v far_o great_a still_o take_v thought_n what_o may_v be_v come_v of_o his_o ship_n whether_o it_o be_v castaway_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o plenty_n of_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o market_n or_o lest_o some_o other_o mischance_n of_o thousand_o befall_v he_o &_o sweep_v all_o away_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_a sweat_n for_o 6._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v again_o of_o they_o that_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n do_v they_o not_o bereave_v themselves_o altogether_o of_o their_o liberty_n people_n and_o out_o of_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o command_n over_o other_o which_o god_n know_v whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o or_o how_o long_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o make_v themselves_o very_a slave_n in_o present_a to_o other_o mâ—ns_n humour_n wait_v upon_o they_o like_o page_n and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v every_o turn_n of_o their_o head_n &_o every_o change_n of_o their_o countenance_n what_o do_v they_o not_o endure_v by_o day_n and_o what_o pensive_a night_n must_v they_o needs_o have_v what_o fire_n will_v they_o not_o runne-through_a to_o compass_v their_o end_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o burn_v with_o a_o great_a fire_n within_o they_o 121._o and_o make_v s._n augustin_n word_n good_a riches_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n wherein_o man_n think_v themselves_o happy_a be_v void_a of_o true_a happiness_n what_o comfort_n can_v they_o bring_v see_v it_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o do_v torment_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o burn_a desire_n do_v of_o get_v they_o which_o kind_n of_o misery_n s._n paulinus_n also_o express_v excellent_o well_o in_o a_o long_a exhortation_n which_o he_o write_v in_o verse_n to_o licentius_fw-la a_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o preferrement-sake_n labour_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o
of_o reason_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o more_o like_a to_o last_v and_o as_o they_o also_o observe_v more_o noble_a because_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o wherein_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n and_o excel_v all_o corporal_a creature_n whereas_o the_o slowness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o our_o will_n may_v be_v holpen_v diverse_a way_n and_o many_o motive_n and_o incitement_n there_o be_v to_o quicken_v it_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o serious_o in_o our_o mind_n motion_n 7._o by_o which_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o error_n that_o think_v they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n unless_o they_o feel_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n towards_o religion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o burn_v with_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o find_v themselves_o carry_v towards_o it_o without_o any_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n for_o the_o luâ—â—pish_a and_o earthly_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o mounâ—_n so_o high_a without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o destroy_v nature_n but_o to_o help_v it_o nor_o to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n outright_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o body_n to_o fight_v withal_o but_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v by_o fight_v because_o this_o be_v a_o more_o beneficial_a for_o we_o many_o way_n and_o more_o wholesome_a choice_n 8._o agree_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o discourse_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o find_v out_o his_o will_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o directour_n of_o spirit_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v take_v in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o as_o i_o say_v we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v which_o be_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n by_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n second_o we_o must_v present_v to_o our_o consideration_n all_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v advise_v upon_o and_o examine_v and_o search_v diligent_o into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o help_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o final_a end_n we_o aim_v at_o and_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o for_o we_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n choose_v the_o easy_a the_o short_a and_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n three_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o most_o certain_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o our_o negotiation_n and_o consequent_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v now_o do_v that_o which_o then_o we_o will_v with_o we_o have_v do_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o then_o we_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v choose_v for_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v repent_v it_o at_o last_o in_o vain_a necessary_a 9_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o what_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o must_v understand_v be_v that_o they_o mâ—st_v not_o tâ—iâ—k_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o distraction_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o a_o little_a out_o of_o that_o noise_n confession_n that_o they_o may_v have_v thâ—â—â—ares_v free_a and_o hear_v what_o their_o lord_n their_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o purge_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o come_v more_o free_o into_o they_o all_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n be_v disperse_v then_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o somewhat_o more_o then_o ordinary_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o raise_v their_o heart_n from_o earthly_a prayer_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o scholar_n before_o his_o master_n pliable_a attentive_a desirous_a of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 107._o when_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o delight_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n buzz_v continual_o in_o our_o care_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n bernard_n write_v to_o oâ—e_v thomas_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a consultation_n about_o leave_v the_o world_n o_o dear_o belove_v if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o inward_a ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honiecombe_n fly_v the_o care_n which_o be_v without_o that_o have_v thy_o inward_a sense_n free_a and_o vacant_a thou_o also_o may_v say_v with_o samuel_n speak_v o_o lord_n because_o thy_o servant_n hear_v this_o voice_n do_v not_o sound_a in_o the_o market_n place_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v abroad_o a_o private_a counsel_n require_v private_a audience_n it_o will_v certain_o give_v joy_n to_o thy_o hear_n and_o gladness_n if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o indicious_a ear_n 10._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o us._n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o desire_v this_o light_n must_v not_o only_o as_o s._n bernard_n advise_v come_v near_o to_o god_n but_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n resolve_v absolute_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o hâ—m_n for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v not_o deal_v upright_o and_o sincere_o with_o god_n but_o desire_v of_o curiosity_n to_o know_v his_o will_n not_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v think_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o it_o as_o they_o incur_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o a_o servant_n â—hat_n know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o moreover_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o light_n which_o he_o will_v because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o give_v it_o they_o 110.10_o and_o to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n good_a understanding_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o because_o god_n give_v a_o good_a understanding_n to_o they_o that_o do_v or_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v as_o s._n gregory_n eâ—ag_n note_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o hasten_v to_o fulfil_v by_o work_n that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v 10._o a_o four_o thing_n ult._n which_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a settle_n and_o comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o consultation_n be_v that_o every_o instinct_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n can_v be_v but_o of_o the_o holie-ghost_n this_o be_v a_o position_n of_o s._n thomas_n both_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o they_o that_o withdraw_v people_n from_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o religion_n can_v doubt_n 142.10_o but_o that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n who_o it_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o lead_v into_o the_o right_a way_n suppose_v he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v no_o sinister_a end_n in_o it_o 1â—_n but_o come_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v doubtful_a &_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o admit_v other_o into_o religion_n for_o they_o not_o know_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o intention_n people_n offer_v themselves_o do_v well_o to_o try_v their_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o lâ—got_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o religion_n spirit_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a first_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o suggest_v that_o which_o be_v common_a for_o good_a angel_n to_o put_v into_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o benefit_n ourselves_o by_o our_o enemy_n special_o when_o we_o know_v not_o that_o it_o
his_o so_o worthy_a and_o great_a a_o work_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o of_o long_a time_n i_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o declare_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n the_o excellence_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a profit_n thereof_o will_v prove_v a_o employment_n well_o deserve_v my_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o be_v useful_a both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o work_n as_o be_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o same_o for_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v seem_v to_o exhort_v we_o â—_o say_v make_v know_v his_o invention_n among_o the_o people_n for_o certain_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n among_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v by_o god_n most_o advise_o and_o most_o love_o invent_v and_o accomplish_v for_o the_o help_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n this_o manner_n of_o live_v under_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o undertake_v this_o labour_n hope_v that_o beside_o other_o commodity_n arise_v thereof_o arise_v the_o religious_a themselves_o will_v be_v benefit_v and_o enable_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o good_a which_o they_o possess_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o the_o more_o ardent_o for_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v sometime_o as_o it_o be_v glut_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n or_o carry_v aside_o with_o attention_n to_o other_o matter_n or_o dull_v by_o daily_a handle_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n hunger-starved_a at_o a_o full_a board_n of_o dainty_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o countrypeople_n that_o have_v garden_n and_o vineyard_n in_o occupation_n and_o dwell_v all_o their_o life-time_n in_o that_o delicious_a sweetness_n of_o air_n with_o which_o other_o be_v so_o vehement_o take_v that_o they_o come_v from_o place_n far_o distant_a only_o to_o have_v a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o record_v the_o praise_n and_o feed_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o shadow_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n these_o poor_a snake_n contrariwise_o take_v no_o heed_n thereunto_o as_o if_o they_o have_v even_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o eye_n which_o fault_n be_v the_o more_o foul_a in_o a_o religious_a man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o business_n to_o attend_v to_o but_o this_o or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o ought_v to_o level_n and_o direct_v all_o his_o other_o thought_n and_o employment_n to_o this_o alone_a for_o otherwise_o he_o debar_v himself_o not_o only_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o place_n as_o those_o countrey-clowne_n i_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o very_a many_o rich_a commodity_n and_o can_v possible_o bear_v towards_o god_n so_o mindful_a so_o thankful_a and_o so_o love_v a_o hart_n as_o become_v he_o to_o do_v these_o man_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v be_v all_o to_o be_v rouse_v up_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v and_o encourage_v to_o hold_v their_o eye_n open_a upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o behold_v it_o they_o may_v frame_v their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n suitable_a to_o the_o great_a worck_n thereof_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n i._n two_o thing_n among_o man_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o persuade_v to_o wit_n reason_n and_o authority_n reason_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v within_o itself_o authority_n in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o other_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o credit_n it_o ought_v to_o carry_v that_o it_o do_v rather_o strengthen_v &_o assure_v it_o auctoriâ—tie_n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v assent_n to_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v find_v out_o by_o ourselves_o and_o which_o ourselves_o have_v thorough_o examine_v because_o we_o dare_v trust_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n much_o more_o trust_v and_o assurance_n ought_v we_o to_o repose_v upon_o the_o cunning_a &_o ability_n of_o such_o man_n as_o we_o know_v have_v have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n and_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v far_o above_o us._n wherefore_o those_o very_a science_n which_o canvas_n truth_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n do_v not_o lay_v authority_n aside_o but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o author_n and_o sovereign_a teacher_n who_o position_n they_o defend_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n which_o in_o science_n which_o aim_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o manner_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v practise_v because_o to_o make_v a_o right_a estimate_n of_o these_o thing_n beside_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n we_o must_v have_v a_o will_n good_a and_o upright_o which_o by_o virtue_n alone_o be_v engender_v ofttimes_o also_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o experience_n in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o wherefore_o as_o every_o one_o do_v think_v it_o reasonable_a in_o whatsoever_o art_n or_o science_n he_o do_v meanâ—_n to_o study_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o prime_a man_n upon_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v and_o allow_v as_o warrantable_a whatsoever_o that_o man_n have_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o covert_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n we_o choose_v cicero_n or_o demosthenes_n aristotle_n or_o plato_n in_o philosophy_n in_o the_o mathematics_n euclid_n or_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o note_n so_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v some_o head_n and_o leader_n who_o saying_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n with_o we_o because_o themselves_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o we_o may_v just_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n discover_v great_a matter_n but_o be_v also_o particular_o enlighten_v by_o god_n wherefore_o in_o this_o subject_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o handle_v touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v down_o first_o of_o all_o the_o say_n of_o some_o such_o prime_a auctour_n and_o saint_n plain_o and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o themselves_o without_o any_o discourse_n or_o gloss_n of_o my_o own_o upon_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v carry_v the_o great_a weight_n with_o every_o body_n in_o regard_n that_o all_o of_o they_o one_o or_o two_o perhaps_o except_v have_v bestow_v all_o or_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v commend_v so_o that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o want_v experience_n to_o strengthen_v it_o of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o these_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v place_v in_o the_o very_a front_n &_o vaunt_v of_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o strong_a fence_n of_o our_o cause_n basil_n 2._o s._n gregoire_n nazianzen_n shall_v be_v the_o foremost_a he_o esteem_v religious_a man_n to_o be_v the_o most_o choice_n and_o the_o wise_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v their_o life_n to_o god_n our_o nazarean_o i_o mean_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o style_v they_o such_o as_o have_v raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o earth_n live_v free_a from_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n wise_a have_v little_a traffic_n with_o the_o world_n have_v order_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n so_o as_o day_n and_o night_n they_o praise_v god_n with_o godly_a hymn_n they_o hate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o inveigle_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n helle._n &_o which_o he_o change_v very_o often_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o hoâ—e_n of_o those_o riches_n which_o never_o forsake_v their_o owner_n they_o esteem_v equivalent_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n renunciation_n they_o long_v not_o after_o that_o rib_n which_o foolish_o love_v the_o body_n they_o repose_v not_o their_o hope_n upon_o a_o new_a rank_n of_o child_n they_o place_v not_o their_o trust_n upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n or_o upon_o their_o compagnions_n that_o be_v upon_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o shall_v short_o perish_v neither_o do_v they_o covet_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v quick_o vanish_v but_o they_o fix_v their_o mind_n whole_o upon_o god_n and_o fasten_v their_o cable_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o immovable_a
we_o may_v partly_o touch_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o perceive_v with_o other_o sense_n both_o which_o reason_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o case_n concern_v religious_a people_n for_o in_o regard_n that_o our_o body_n be_v one_o part_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o direct_v by_o man_n that_o have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v not_o by_o god_n only_o or_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v mere_o spirit_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o so_o to_o ordain_v it_o beside_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o man_n must_v marvel_v that_o i_o often_o call_v it_o darkness_n where_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a then_o to_o understand_v what_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v contrive_v a_o better_a thing_n and_o a_o thing_n more_o beneficial_a for_o our_o soul_n salvation_n than_o this_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o a_o ready_a way_n not_o only_o to_o conceive_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o will_n a_o way_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v neither_o mistake_v it_o nor_o doubt_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o stand_n in_o the_o business_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n from_o which_o all_o secular_a people_n be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o this_o world_n direction_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n but_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o order_v their_o virtuous_a practice_n as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v on_o with_o more_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o more_o slow_o and_o be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o resolution_n and_o proceed_n and_o full_a of_o rub_v and_o demur_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o better_a they_o be_v dispose_v because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o follow_v punctual_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v so_o many_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o often_o mistake_v it_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o hit_v upon_o it_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o perfection_n and_o not_o only_o religious_a people_n chap._n xii_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o profit_n in_o general_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o religious_a vow_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v many_o particular_a commodity_n and_o special_a fruit_n of_o this_o state_n of_o life_n but_o before_o we_o begin_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o rootout_a a_o common_a error_n which_o be_v among_o man_n esteem_v the_o case_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o be_v much_o heavy_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o much_o hard_a term_n than_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o their_o profession_n bind_v they_o to_o all_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n whereas_o secular_a people_n say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n but_o may_v free_o be_v imperfect_a perfect_a which_o certain_o be_v most_o false_a for_o absolute_o all_o man_n in_o regard_n mere_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o very_a great_a obligation_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v this_o strange_a may_v reflect_v and_o perceive_v thereby_o how_o much_o christianity_n be_v decay_v from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o forefather_n wherefore_o i_o will_v bring_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n but_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v shall_v be_v whole_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o special_o out_o of_o two_o of_o they_o who_o have_v clear_o and_o at_o large_a &_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o see_v purpose_n handle_v this_o subject_n that_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o must_v either_o absolute_o reject_v their_o authority_n or_o admit_v of_o their_o conclusion_n basil._n 2._o first_o therefore_o s._n bâ—sil_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a homily_n which_o he_o write_v of_o relinquish_a all_o thing_n discourse_v how_o god_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n have_v distribute_v the_o life_n of_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n &_o state_n the_o one_o of_o wedlock_n the_o other_o of_o continency_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o find_v himself_o with_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o undergo_v the_o one_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n they_o must_v make_v account_n to_o live_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v live_v of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n special_o abraham_n other_o who_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v nor_o can_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o to_o sell_v what_o he_o have_v &_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a yet_o his_o devotion_n &_o fervour_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o house_n &_o purse_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n &_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o his_o own_o only_o son_n at_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n command_v it_o and_o have_v dispute_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n to_o and_o fro_o he_o say_v further_a thus_o do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o euangelical_n law_n be_v make_v for_o marry_a people_n also_o do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v that_o a_o account_n will_v be_v take_v not_o only_o of_o monk_n but_o of_o those_o that_o have_v wed_v wife_n whether_o they_o order_v their_o life_n according_a as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v sin_v not_o in_o that_o he_o use_v his_o wife_n but_o all_o other_o commandment_n be_v set_v down_o equal_o for_o all_o they_o that_o do_v against_o they_o be_v in_o equal_a danger_n whosoever_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o proclaim_v the_o precept_n of_o his_o father_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o if_o sometime_o upon_o a_o question_n move_v by_o his_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a he_o plain_o tell_v they_o 3â—_n that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o al._n thou_o therefore_o that_o have_v choose_v a_o wife_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o give_v thyself_o to_o idleness_n as_o if_o thou_o may_v free_o follow_v the_o world_n care_n but_o rather_o have_v need_v to_o labour_n &_o watch_n and_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o save_v thy_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v seat_v thyself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o snare_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o thy_o enemie_n kingdom_n where_o the_o allurement_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o before_o thy_o eye_n to_o the_o desire_n whereof_o the_o whole_a inclination_n of_o thy_o sense_n be_v perpetual_o &_o violent_o carry_v thou_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n nor_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n without_o much_o labour_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o shun_v this_o fight_n with_o thy_o adversary_n be_v already_o shutup_a together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o pit_n ordain_v for_o it_o this_o pit_n be_v the_o earth_n compass_v round_o with_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n he_o do_v walk_v round_o and_o pass_v through_o and_o through_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1._o wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v battle_n with_o this_o enemy_n thou_o must_v get_v thyself_o into_o a_o other_o world_n where_o he_o be_v not_o for_o so_o thou_o may_v escape_v without_o fight_v and_o bid_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n farewell_o without_o danger_n but_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a it_o remain_v that_o thou_o learn_v the_o art_n to_o fight_v cunning_o with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n basil._n 3._o let_v we_o see_v what_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v chrysostom_n who_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o monastical_a life_n dispute_v this_o matter_n very_o clear_o have_v these_o word_n thou_o beguil_a thyself_n certain_o and_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o secular_a people_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o monk_n al._n for_o there_o
the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o far_o a_o man_n be_v from_o adversity_n the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o and_o he_o that_o come_v not_o where_o there_o be_v much_o pleasure_n be_v less_o stir_v to_o pleasure_n and_o he_o that_o see_v not_o riches_n be_v less_o tempt_v with_o avarice_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v too_o violent_a a_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v delightful_a and_o please_a and_o still_o to_o strive_v and_o overcome_v himself_o in_o abstayn_v from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v last_v long_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v receive_v even_o among_o philosopher_n that_o no_o violent_a thing_n be_v everlasting_a we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o experience_n it_o daily_o within_o ourselves_o in_o the_o combat_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o overcome_v our_o appetite_n and_o delight_n in_o meat_n for_o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o full_a board_n setforth_a with_o variety_n of_o dainty_a distress_n curious_o dress_v they_o set_v such_o a_o edge_n upon_o our_o stomach_n that_o we_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o temper_v ourselves_o &_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o eat_v with_o that_o moderation_n that_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o temperance_n &_o sobriety_n but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o board_v than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abstain_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o whet_v our_o appetite_n as_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o desire_n &_o passion_n be_v the_o same_o &_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n be_v alike_o in_o al._n 8._o 8._o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o confession_n relate_v of_o alipius_n a_o passage_n express_v lively_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o alipius_n in_o former_a time_n be_v much_o take_v with_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o sword-fights_a or_o fencing-game_n and_o such_o like_a sport_n alipius_n and_o be_v reclaim_v from_o that_o madness_n by_o s._n augustin_n continue_v his_o good_a resolution_n a_o long_a time_n till_o once_o fall_v upon_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o with_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o the_o fencing-game_n yet_o he_o go_v with_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o eye_n shut_v all_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o pass_v he_o do_v so_o for_o a_o while_n but_o upon_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o of_o the_o game_n the_o people_n give_v a_o great_a shout_n and_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o liftedup_a his_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v think_v within_o himself_o to_o contemn_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v he_o behold_v it_o and_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o be_v transport_v and_o from_o thence_o carry_v away_o that_o madness_n with_o he_o which_o nettle_v he_o to_o return_v not_o only_o with_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v thither_o but_o more_o eager_o than_o they_o himself_z drawing_z other_o also_o after_o he_o 9_o this_o which_o deceive_v alipius_n at_o the_o swordplaye_v have_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v many_o other_o daily_o in_o far_o worse_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n can_v well_o away_o with_o to_o abide_v the_o shock_n of_o the_o allurement_n which_o do_v confront_v we_o special_o if_o the_o fight_n continue_v any_o thing_n long_o for_o though_o we_o abide_v the_o brunt_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o either_o we_o grow_v negligent_a and_o lay_v aside_o our_o armour_n or_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o battle_n and_o cast_v all_o quite_o away_o and_o so_o be_v easy_o overcome_v wherefore_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a 4._o to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o bridle_v our_o inward_a passion_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o meeting_n with_o those_o external_a thing_n which_o may_v rub_v upon_o our_o desire_n and_o darken_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o raise_v trouble_n and_o war_n within_o us._n for_o it_o be_v ill_a but_o pardonable_a to_o be_v overcome_v in_o a_o war_n which_o a_o other_o raise_v against_o our_o will_n but_o to_o bring_v trouble_n voluntary_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o mischief_n when_o we_o need_v not_o scarce_o deserve_v either_o pardon_n or_o pity_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n so_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sequester_v from_o possession_n use_n and_o traffic_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v cashier_v nor_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o creature_n can_v have_v access_n to_o defile_v their_o heart_n wherefore_o s._n macarius_n say_v well_o macarius_n that_o this_o general_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n advise_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o kindred_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a because_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n as_o instrument_n to_o withdraw_v our_o thought_n to_o earthly_a thing_n he_o bid_v we_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v perforce_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o god_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o religion_n commodity_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n xvii_o another_o great_a benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n much_o import_v we_o towards_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o commodity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v concern_v the_o wel-ordering_a of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_v of_o salvation_n there_o be_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v so_o wed_v to_o thing_n present_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n of_o future_a thing_n they_o never_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o mischief_n or_o what_o will_v be_v their_o end_n they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o way_n they_o walk_v and_o whither_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v begin_v though_o it_o import_v they_o more_o to_o consider_v it_o than_o any_o other_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o live_v thus_o in_o perpetual_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o see_v it_o not_o poor_a soul_n nor_o feel_v it_o not_o insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v this_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 12.11_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o desolate_a because_o no_o body_n do_v bethink_v himself_o in_o his_o hart_n the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o consideration_n breed_v knowledge_n knowledge_n love_n love_v a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o love_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o consideration_n s._n bernard_n do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v thus_o consideration_n purifi_v the_o fountain_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v it_o moderate_v our_o affection_n it_o guide_v our_o action_n it_o reform_v excess_n it_o give_v stayednes_n to_o our_o behaviour_n credit_n and_o order_n to_o our_o life_n and_o increase_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n it_o distinguish_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v unit_v they_o that_o be_v distract_v gather_v they_o to_o either_o that_o be_v disperse_v diveâ—h_o into_o secret_n searcheth-out_a truth_n discuss_v that_o which_o be_v probable_a discover_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o fore-casteth_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v iâ—_n examine_v that_o which_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v uncorrect_a in_o the_o mind_n or_o want_v reformation_n in_o prosperity_n it_o
majesty_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v so_o couple_v with_o virtue_n that_o religion_n without_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o virtue_n because_o every_o body_n can_v discover_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n some_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o a_o religious_a course_n have_v not_o only_o inward_o wherewith_o all_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o outward_o it_o have_v that_o also_o which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a into_o admiration_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o worth_n and_o nobility_n it_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o greatness_n with_o the_o world_n but_o far_o above_o it_o this_o second_o book_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n a_o subject_n in_o itself_o pleasant_a and_o wherein_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o that_o we_o find_v such_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o man_n religion_n that_o have_v so_o joyful_o spurn_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o worldly_a prefer_v 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o forsake_v they_o which_o they_o have_v or_o at_o leastwise_o infinite_o desire_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o profit_n can_v put_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n into_o they_o but_o that_o together_o with_o profit_n they_o see_v great_a honour_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o business_n gregory_n 9_o and_o among_o many_o strange_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o one_o more_o signal_n then_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o former_a religious_a course_n that_o be_v send_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o journey_n but_o in_o company_n of_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n that_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v might_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v a_o monastery_n along_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v so_o continual_o mourn_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o religious_a quiet_a that_o almost_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o his_o tear_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o speak_v thus_o my_o unfortunate_a mind_n gore_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o excessive_a business_n dialog_n call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o a_o life_n it_o lead_v once_o in_o the_o monastery_n how_o far_o all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v beneath_o it_o how_o far_o it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o how_o it_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o think_v but_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o confine_v within_o the_o body_n it_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o flesh_n by_o contemplation_n and_o death_n which_o to_o every_o one_o most_o common_o be_v a_o grievous_a pain_n be_v welcome_a to_o my_o mind_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o life_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n past_a but_o now_o by_o occasion_n of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n it_o be_v moil_v with_o business_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o after_o the_o comeliness_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o quiet_a which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v disfigure_v with_o the_o dirt_n of_o terrene_a action_n i_o weigh_v what_o i_o suffer_v i_o weigh_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v and_o while_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v forgo_v that_o which_o i_o endure_v be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o i_o for_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o open_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o my_o mind_n be_o beat_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o my_o former_a life_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v my_o eye_n back_o i_o sigh_v at_o the_o shore_n which_o i_o see_v behind_o i_o seq_n 11._o thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n and_o much_o more_o else_o where_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o with_o like_a inward_a feel_n and_o by_o this_o his_o complaint_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o discover_v something_o in_o â—_o religious_a life_n so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a that_o in_o that_o height_n of_o promotion_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o want_v it_o and_o his_o example_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o every_o body_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o life_n can_v not_o notwithstanding_o quench_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v not_o with_o the_o great_a greatness_n of_o the_o other_o in_o appearance_n which_o he_o possess_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n are._n chap._n i._n that_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o love_n of_o they_o only_o for_o that_o all_o must_v do_v but_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forgo_v to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o much_o more_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o thorough_o to_o conceive_v and_o establish_v as_o a_o certain_a ground_n how_o imperfect_a and_o abject_a all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o how_o unworthy_a the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o man_n for_o so_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v content_a to_o want_v that_o by_o the_o absence_n whereof_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a loss_n and_o second_o that_o which_o here_o we_o intend_v will_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o body_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a and_o wherein_o true_a worth_n do_v consist_v 2_o first_o therefore_o all_o earthly_a thing_n themselves_o let_v they_o carry_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o magnifical_a a_o show_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o bare_a and_o slender_a and_o of_o little_a value_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o soon_o to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o particular_n several_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o element_n and_o with_o the_o large_a circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o of_o no_o great_a compass_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o water_n part_n of_o it_o take_v up_o with_o hill_n and_o mountainous_a place_n the_o remaynder_n divide_v into_o province_n and_o kingdom_n kingdom_n again_o into_o city_n and_o town_n town_n into_o house_n and_o domain_v and_o the_o several_a possession_n of_o particular_a man_n what_o a_o small_a parcel_n now_o god_n wot_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o every_o particular_a socrates_n 3._o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o witty_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o perceave_v that_o alcibiades_n take_v great_a pride_n in_o hiâ—_n wealth_n and_o large_a possession_n he_o draw_v he_o a_o side_n to_o a_o map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v he_o attica_n which_o be_v his_o country_n in_o the_o map_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ready_o point_v at_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v he_o where_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n lay_v in_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o map_n wherefore_o then_o reply_v socrates_n be_v thou_o so_o proud_a of_o thy_o possession_n see_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o man_n think_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o possession_n great_a not_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a but_o because_o themselves_o be_v little_a as_o emitt_n make_v account_n of_o their_o little_a nest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v large_a palace_n and_o bestow_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o
continual_o hunt_v after_o something_o which_o you_o have_v not_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v be_v never_o quench_v by_o that_o which_o you_o have_v get_v what_o rest_n do_v you_o find_v in_o your_o glory_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n soon_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v the_o trouble_n remain_v and_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o 12._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o plain_o discover_v the_o natural_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n creature_n and_o show_v we_o more_o evident_o how_o base_a imperfect_a all_o of_o they_o be_v then_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o creator_n for_o as_o a_o poor_a country_n â—_z bear_v and_o breed_v in_o some_o out_o village_n will_v ever_o think_v his_o cottage_n and_o his_o clout_n something_o till_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n and_o there_o behold_v the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o nobility_n in_o their_o building_n and_o retinue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o these_o inferior_a thing_n he_o shall_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v thorough_o into_o they_o we_o must_v raise_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o infinity_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o i_o insinuate_v before_o be_v but_o a_o point_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o and_o more_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o far_o less_o than_o a_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o god_n what_o be_v a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o handful_n of_o money_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v name_v not_o 13._o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v so_o poor_a and_o so_o weak_a a_o consistence_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o near_o not_o be_v then_o be_v special_o if_o we_o set_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o ever_o permanent_a existence_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n in_o comparison_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o excessive_a distance_n job_n say_v of_o god_n 18._o he_o only_o be_v which_o s._n gregory_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n be_v there_o not_o angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o land_n the_o air_n and_o all_o fly_a fowl_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o such_o as_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o principal_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o subsist_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v they_o do_v maintain_v they_o they_o can_v be_v 14._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v who_o be_v principal_o and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o who_o be_o so_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o all_o which_o put_v together_o will_v easy_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n that_o not_o only_o one_o field_n or_o one_o house_n or_o any_o private_a man_n possession_n which_o be_v often_o but_o small_a in_o every_o body_n eye_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o be_v world_n without_o number_n in_o one_o man_n possession_n be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v contemn_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n ii_o this_o ground_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v wherein_o true_a nobility_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a common_o man_n think_v it_o be_v wealth_n or_o preferment_n or_o greatness_n of_o descent_n which_o make_v they_o honourable_a moâ—â—â—_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v people_n shut_v their_o eye_n to_o internal_a and_o invincible_a thing_n and_o feed_v themselves_o only_o with_o thing_n visible_a and_o therefore_o they_o respect_v a_o man_n not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v about_o he_o value_v 2._o this_o error_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v open_a and_o confute_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o we_o value_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o who_o esteem_v of_o a_o house_n as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o habitation_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o horse_n as_o they_o be_v most_o serviceable_a either_o for_o the_o plough_n or_o for_o the_o race_n or_o saddle_n and_o so_o in_o small_a thing_n we_o commend_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o honour_v man_n only_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o and_o less_o deserve_a honour_n for_o wealth_n apparel_n a_o good_a house_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o only_o outward_a but_o inferior_a to_o man_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o add_v any_o honour_n or_o ornament_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a both_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v small_a and_o of_o mean_a value_n and_o not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o see_v himself_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a and_o second_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v wide_a of_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o i_o for_o example_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o learning_n or_o you_o of_o i_o just_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o that_o brag_v of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o possession_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o glorious_a in_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o grace_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o &_o not_o of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o s._n bern._n say_v true_o of_o one_o kind_n â—_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o al._n esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o borrow_v beauty_n of_o mousefurre_n or_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o worm_n the_o true_a ornament_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o itself_o nothing_o else_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v only_o be_v the_o proper_a ornament_n of_o mankind_n and_o only_o able_a to_o give_v a_o man_n true_a honour_n and_o worth_a these_o be_v his_o own_o &_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o be_v great_a indeed_o and_o deserve_v according_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o every_o body_n 4._o which_o s._n ambr_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o he_o ponder_v how_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v commend_v not_o for_o nobility_n of_o descent_n but_o for_o justice_n &_o perfection_n the_o descent_n of_o a_o good_a man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o man_n descend_v from_o man_n so_o the_o lineage_n of_o soul_n be_v virtue_n s._n hierom_n say_v as_o much_o in_o other_o word_n 14._o our_o religion_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o person_n nor_o stand_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o consider_v every_o one_o mind_n it_o judge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o noble_a or_o servile_a condition_n by_o his_o manner_n not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o time_n be_v the_o only_a liberty_n with_o god_n &_o the_o great_a nobility_n be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v but_o in_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o descent_n see_v all_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n equal_o prize_v and_o honour_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v see_v all_o be_v equal_o regenerate_v in_o christ._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v by_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v write_v and_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v good_a ground_n whereby_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v falsehood_n what_o be_v vain_a and_o what_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a can_v think_v no_o other_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n agatha_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n make_v to_o judge_n quintian_n be_v pertinent_a in_o this_o kind_n for_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o her_o tooth_n as_o a_o disgrace_n that_o be_v horn_n as_o she_o be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n she_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lead_v the_o base_a and_o servile_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a freedom_n
word_n virg._n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o you_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v attain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n without_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persevere_v chaste_a in_o virginity_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o equality_n of_o virgin_n with_o the_o angel_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o a_o far_a dignity_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o if_o we_o be_v as_o angel_n not_o in_o flesh_n for_o to_o be_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o un_o worthy_a thing_n but_o to_o do_v the_o command_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v unworthy_a wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v spiritual_o and_o perform_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o constant_o mortify_v the_o work_n thereof_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o flesh_n virg._n whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v of_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o or_o who_o can_v express_v with_o word_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o which_o it_o imitate_v upon_o earth_n neither_o without_o reason_n do_v it_o seek_v in_o heaven_n a_o form_n of_o live_v have_v find_v itself_o a_o spouse_n in_o heaven_n surmount_v the_o cloud_n the_o air_n the_o star_n the_o angel_n it_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o open_a breast_n and_o who_o will_v have_v let_v pass_v so_o great_a a_o good_a have_v once_o find_v it_o final_o it_o be_v not_o my_o say_n only_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mâ—rry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n see_v they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n cassian_n have_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o no_o less_o eloquent_a term_n to_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z say_v he_o to_o be_v compass_v round_o a_o bout_n with_o brickle_z flesh_n and_o not_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n and_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o raise_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o wing_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o so_o lofty_a and_o so_o heavenly_a a_o reward_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n pull_v he_o out_o of_o thâ—_n earthly_a slough_n for_o by_o no_o virtue_n be_v man_n of_o flesh_n so_o proper_o equalise_v with_o the_o spiritual_a angel_n by_o imitation_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o chastity_n by_o which_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n denizen_n of_o heaven_n possess_v here_o now_o in_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o which_o hereafter_o be_v promise_v jesus_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o fleshly_a corruption_n let_v we_o hear_v s._n gregory_n nazâ—anzen_n also_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o sublimenesse_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n surpass_v the_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n shall_v not_o breed_v of_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o evident_o a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v confine_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n but_o to_o crow_v over_o nature_n flesh_n blind_v we_o to_o the_o world_n reason_n raise_v we_o to_o god_n flesh_n hold_v we_o down_o reason_n lift_v we_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v we_o wing_n flesh_n imprison_v we_o but_o love_n set_v we_o free_a 5._o wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o reason_n we_o must_v needs_o admire_v the_o great_a splendour_n of_o chastity_n which_o rank_v we_o not_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n a_o honour_n so_o much_o hunt_v after_o by_o man_n but_o with_o the_o celestical_a power_n and_o principality_n 4â—_n and_o yet_o s._n bernard_n step_v a_o degree_n further_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v clear_a what_o be_v more_o beautiful_a say_v he_o than_o chastity_n which_o cleanse_v he_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o unclean_a generation_n and_o make_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o a_o enemy_n a_o man_n a_o angleâ—_n a_o man_n that_o be_v chaste_a disser_v somewhat_o from_o a_o angel_n but_o in_o happiness_n not_o in_o virtue_n â—f_o the_o angel_n chastity_n be_v more_o happy_a man_n be_v more_o heroical_a chastity_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o represent_v uâ—to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n of_o mortality_n chastity_n alone_o amid_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n challenge_v as_o a_o glorious_a thing_n the_o life_n of_o that_o happy_a country_n where_o they_o seal_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v give_v we_o in_o earth_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o heavenly_a conversation_n chastity_n preserve_v the_o frail_a vessel_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o of_o en_fw-fr be_v in_o hazard_n of_o break_v and_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o sanctification_n and_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o most_o odoriferous_a balsam_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n incorrupt_v it_o refrain_v our_o sense_n it_o bind_v our_o member_n from_o lose_v idleness_n from_o corrupt_a desire_n from_o the_o rot_a pleasure_n of_o flesh_n 1.17_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v as_o rot_v as_o beast_n in_o their_o dung_n saint_n chrysostome_n jump_v with_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n 79._o and_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n in_o what_o do_v elias_n elizeus_fw-la john_n true_a lover_n of_o integrity_n differ_v from_o the_o angel_n true_o in_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n look_v narrow_o into_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a mould_n turn_v rather_o to_o their_o great_a commendation_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o earth-dwelling_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o endeavour_n arrive_v to_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n with_o what_o fortitude_n must_v they_o be_v endue_v virg._n what_o rare_a course_n of_o life_n must_v they_o necessary_o hold_v we_o may_v add_v s._n basil_n who_o in_o the_o book_n above_o montion_v of_o virginity_n discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o preserve_v themselves_o continent_n be_v certain_o angel_n in_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o do_v excessive_o honour_v the_o mortal_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v they_o be_v angel_n of_o no_o mean_a rank_n but_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o noble_a they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n free_a from_o the_o encumber_n of_o flesh_n preserve_v their_o integrity_n because_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o place_n they_o be_v impregnable_a seat_v near_o to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o all_o our_o god_n but_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n strive_v many_o year_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o allurement_n of_o flesh_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a endeavour_n overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o rare_a courage_n and_o constancy_n live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n in_o incorruption_n equal_a in_o purity_n with_o the_o angel_n 7._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o holy_a father_n extol_v continency_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n other_o lift_v it_o yet_o high_o god_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o divine_a purity_n climacus_n among_o the_o rest_n adventure_v to_o say_v that_o chastity_n be_v the_o near_a similitude_n 1â—_n which_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v with_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_n nor_o corruptible_a delight_v much_o in_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n contrariwise_a the_o devil_n delight_n in_o dishonesty_n and_o there_o want_v not_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v they_o rejoice_v in_o no_o vice_n so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o but_o s._n basil_n go_v more_o profound_o to_o work_v virginitate_fw-la virginity_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n
praise_n of_o philo_n and_o of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o first_o he_o record_v that_o they_o who_o do_v enter_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n do_v forsake_v their_o possession_n and_o yeald-up_a the_o right_n of_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n world_n and_o forsake_v the_o city_n live_v solitary_o in_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n persuade_v themselves_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v a_o inferior_a course_n of_o life_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o that_o at_o that_o time_n endeavour_v in_o that_o course_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o the_o aforesaid_a philo_n have_v say_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n he_o add_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n disperse_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o both_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o barbarian_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o egypt_n they_o abound_v in_o every_o prefectship_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o about_o alexandria_n 6._o then_o describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o dwelling_n church_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a house_n which_o they_o call_v a_o monastery_n where_o they_o remain_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o they_o carry_v nothing_o in_o thither_o neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o corporal_a sustenance_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hymn_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n whereby_o knowledge_n &_o devotion_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v all_o the_o time_n which_o be_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n they_o bestow_v in_o exercise_n exercise_n for_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o discourse_v upon_o they_o and_o handle_v their_o national_a philosophy_n allegorical_o for_o they_o make_v account_n that_o under_o the_o manifest_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v certain_a mystery_n of_o hide_a nature_n signify_v by_o the_o figure_n and_o they_o have_v also_o commentary_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o as_o they_o be_v principal_a man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n leave_v many_o worthy_a monument_n after_o they_o in_o figure_n of_o thing_n allegorical_o deliver_v 7._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n to_o they_o that_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n continency_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o commentary_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v the_o ghospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n such_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o many_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v in_o that_o book_n of_o they_o of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v but_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o scantling_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v continency_n they_o place_v as_o the_o first_o foundation_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o upon_o it_o they_o build_v other_o virtue_n none_o of_o they_o do_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o sunset_n for_o they_o make_v account_n that_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o light_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v supply_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o bestow_v the_o day_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o night_n upon_o the_o latter_a some_o of_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o eat_v in_o three_o whole_a day_n as_o have_v a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o corporal_a sustenance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o over-ioy_v with_o the_o food_n of_o wisdom_n furnish_v they_o with_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o document_n that_o they_o double_v this_o time_n of_o abstinence_n and_o for_o six_o day_n together_o do_v hardly_o take_v any_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a woman_n among_o these_o people_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v most_o of_o they_o ancient_a virgin_n observe_v chastity_n not_o of_o necessity_n as_o the_o vestal_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n and_o attend_v diligent_o thereunto_o they_o contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n desire_v rather_o immortal_a child_n which_o a_o soul_n love_v god_n may_v of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o than_o any_o mortal_a offspring_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o say_v further_o how_o they_o meet_v in_o conversation_n together_o the_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o apart_o and_o what_o their_o exercise_n be_v which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o special_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sovereign_a passion_n in_o fast_v and_o watch_v by_o night_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o the_o foresay_a author_n have_v careful_o set_v down_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o with_o we_o they_o be_v hitherto_o observe_v describe_v their_o exercise_n with_o the_o hymn_n which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v and_o how_o while_o one_o sing_v a_o verse_n the_o rest_n harken_v in_o silence_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n sing_v the_o clause_n thereof_o all_o together_o with_o he_o he_o add_v moreover_o how_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v commit_v do_v govern_v among_o they_o which_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o full_o he_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o foresay_a history_n of_o this_o author_n so_o eusebiâ—â—_n out_o of_o philo._n 8._o and_o doubtless_o religion_n continue_v the_o selfsame_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v not_o only_o in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o more_o for_o tertullian_n virg._n who_o live_v next_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o book_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o we_o find_v moreover_o to_o this_o day_n a_o ancient_a decree_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n 17._o which_o ceremony_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o virgin_n accustom_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v solemn_o veil_v and_o consecrate_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n very_o ancient_a stromatum_fw-la and_o much_o use_v as_o in_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o stromata_fw-la in_o one_o of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n and_o many_o other_o russinus_n and_o theodoret_n do_v also_o relate_v that_o s._n helen_n when_o she_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seeke-out_a the_o wood_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n hierome_n find_v virgin_n there_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n but_o special_o in_o the_o life_n of_o malcus_n who_o he_o know_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o himself_o be_v very_o young_a do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o monastery_n and_o father_n of_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o live_n of_o many_o brethren_n together_o final_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o certain_a mark_n or_o rather_o with_o most_o evident_a testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o course_n 9_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o religious_a people_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n be_v the_o selfsame_a which_o now_o be_v hold_v be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o and_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v heresy_n or_o very_o near_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v poverty_n and_o chastity_n &_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o philo_n but_o all_o of_o they_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o do_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n so_o as_o to_o go_v back_o from_o that_o state_n be_v
the_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o they_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v upon_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n though_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o trial_n of_o it_o than_o we_o can_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v understand_v it_o 12_o have_v therefore_o discourse_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o this_o three_o book_n we_o will_v declare_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o follow_v it_o that_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o have_v some_o more_o reason_n to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v general_o less_o know_v and_o secular_a people_n hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o they_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a course_n of_o life_n and_o much_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o safe_a kind_n of_o course_n for_o a_o man_n soul_n but_o as_o for_o pleasure_n they_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o and_o rather_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v extreme_a harsh_a and_o full_a of_o unsufferable_a difficulty_n this_o error_n we_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o state_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pleasant_a state_n matth._n but_o much_o more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o secular_a life_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v often_o spend_v his_o eloquence_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o prefer_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o far_o before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o before_o all_o those_o jollity_n and_o pastime_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v esteem_v great_a among_o they_o before_o the_o curious_a sight_n and_o pageant_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v public_o in_o the_o theater_n with_o great_a cost_n and_o state_n and_o before_o whatsoever_o pleasure_n can_v be_v thought-of_a in_o intemperate_a lust_n show_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o delight_n as_o betwixt_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n sweet_o sing_v and_o hog_n in_o their_o filth_n confuse_o grunt_a and_o because_o the_o cruel_a stink_a pharaoh_n who_o i_o paynted-out_a before_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v &_o molest_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o follower_n arm_v with_o weapon_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n we_o will_v disarm_n he_o and_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o weapon_n we_o can_v from_o they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o deceitful_a reason_n and_o fallacy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o labour_n to_o pervert_v man_n judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o solidity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drown_v our_o enemy_n again_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o deâ—out_a soul_n that_o either_o purpose_n to_o get_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o have_v already_o get_v loose_a and_o forsake_v it_o and_o arrive_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o this_o happy_a land_n of_o promise_n may_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n and_o more_o settle_a assurance_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n i._n as_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o first_o search_v and_o settle_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o excellency_n do_v consist_v so_o here_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o like_a foundation_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a pleasure_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v for_o many_o and_o perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v most_o man_n know_v no_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o taste_n or_o touch_v or_o other_o sense_n and_o consequent_o make_v account_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n or_o at_o least_o that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n befit_v rather_o beast_n than_o man_n for_o they_o speak_v and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o a_o body_n only_o if_o they_o do_v reflect_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o they_o will_v conceive_v also_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o their_o soul_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o body_n have_v also_o function_n and_o pleasure_n proper_a unto_o it_o 2._o aristotle_n 1â—_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o moral_n write_v much_o more_o advise_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n desire_v pleasure_n because_o all_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o divinity_n instill_v into_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o that_o which_o in_o best_o but_o because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o know_v and_o every_o body_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n engross_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o pleasure_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hereditary_a prescription_n insomuch_o thaâ—_n many_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v delightful_a 5.6_o and_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n he_o say_v that_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v call_v pleasure_n because_o no_o man_n take_v it_o for_o such_o but_o they_o be_v intemperate_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a pleasure_n which_o a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n account_v pleasure_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v only_o true_a pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n delight_n that_o other_o find_v pleasure_n in_o other_o thing_n come_v by_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o all_o respect_v pleasant_a but_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v according_o dispose_v for_o as_o when_o child_n take_v a_o fancy_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o love_n it_o they_o think_v for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o it_o so_o good_a people_n take_v delight_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o wicked_a people_n in_o other_o but_o they_o only_o lean_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a taste_n of_o sound_n and_o uncorrupted_a pleasure_n pleasure_n 3_o â—l_v this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n and_o s._n thomas_n enlarge_a himself_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n say_v that_o pleasure_n require_v three_o thing_n first_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o may_v be_v conjoin_v second_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o three_o the_o conjunction_n itself_o and_o the_o more_o perfect_a these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a the_o pleasure_n must_v necessary_o also_o be_v now_o certain_o a_o spiritual_a good_a be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o man_n natural_o love_v it_o more_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n than_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n beside_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o search_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n as_o every_o body_n know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o inward_a more_o firm_a and_o more_o perfect_a more_o inward_a because_o sense_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n and_o such_o like_a a_o man_n understanding_n search_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_a because_o sense_n can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o object_n without_o motion_n which_o be_v a_o imperfect_a action_n and_o therefore_o also_o no_o sensible_a pleasure_n can_v be_v all_o of_o it_o together_o but_o part_n of_o it_o must_v pass_v away_o
devotion_n have_v their_o mind_n fix_v not_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indivisible_a division_n of_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n among_o themselves_o all_o &_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o moreover_o resemble_v the_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n &_o state_n through_o the_o commendable_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o they_o lead_v in_o common_a they_o foretaste_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o us._n they_o observe_v povertie_n most_o strict_o account_v nothing_o their_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n common_a to_o al._n 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v how_o many_o &_o how_o great_a benefit_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a integrity_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o humane_a nature_n mangle_v by_o sin_n &_o tear_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n for_o the_o chief_a business_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o flesh_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o state_n it_o have_v at_o first_o &_o cure_v the_o wound_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v &_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o as_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n to_o knit_v up_o again_o with_o wholesome_a plaster_n &_o other_o remedy_n the_o body_n dismember_v &_o break_v 19_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o amplify_v in_o word_n the_o virtue_n &_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a or_o to_o make_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v for_o my_o eloquence_n be_v not_o so_o rare_a as_o to_o add_v lustre_n to_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v noble_a &_o excellent_a but_o rather_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o the_o brightness_n which_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_v by_o my_o slender_a style_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o noble_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o the_o esteem_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o which_o ought_v not_o just_o seem_v far_o inferior_a unto_o it_o they_o have_v one_o father_n among_o they_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o they_o be_v many_o son_n strive_v to_o surpass_v one_o another_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o love_a duty_n towards_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n they_o be_v many_o son_n live_v peaceable_o together_o son_n and_o by_o their_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n they_o give_v their_o father_n great_a contentment_n neither_o do_v they_o ground_v this_o love_n and_o friendship_n upon_o any_o band_n of_o nature_n but_o reason_n a_o tie_n more_o strong_a than_o nature_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o fosterer_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o the_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v hold_v they_o together_o what_o likeness_n can_v there_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o noble_a institution_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o we_o must_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v impassable_a not_o move_v with_o any_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n this_o father_n resemble_v that_o unmoveablenes_n do_v win_v all_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o birth_n of_o that_o heavenly_a son_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n here_o also_o the_o study_n of_o incorruption_n have_v breed_v these_o adoptive_a child_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v link_v together_o by_o charity_n charity_n also_o have_v couple_v these_o together_o certain_o the_o devil_n dare_v never_o come_v against_o this_o fowr-square_a army_n diâ—els_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a against_o so_o many_o champion_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o so_o well_o provide_v against_o he_o and_o fight_v so_o close_o fence_v themselves_o round_a with_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n &_o fight_v so_o thick_a under_o their_o targatt_n of_o mutual_a charity_n that_o they_o easy_o resist_v all_o his_o attempt_n of_o these_o david_n do_v sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n 131._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brother_n to_o dwell_v together_o where_o by_o the_o word_n good_a he_o express_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o word_n pleasant_a he_o declare_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v breed_v wherefore_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o express_v in_o themselves_o all_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n thus_o far_o s._n basile_n with_o who_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o general_a for_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o bring_v many_o other_o sentence_n of_o they_o in_o commendation_n of_o every_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o religion_n be_v and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o do_v contain_v chap._n ii_o in_o the_o examine_n and_o discuss_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o dispute_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o necessary_a first_o of_o all_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v about_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v also_o observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o because_o this_o very_a thing_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n many_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o be_v wont_a to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v and_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n relego_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o read_v religion_n or_o to_o gather_v again_o mean_v that_o those_o be_v first_o call_v religion_n who_o do_v often_o and_o careful_o handle_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v they_o up_o together_o and_o often_o repeat_v and_o read_v they_o other_o and_o among_o they_o chief_o s._n austin_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o word_n religo_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o tie_v again_o 17._o or_o to_o bind_v fast_o which_o s._n thomas_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hind_n a_o thing_n when_o we_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o budge_v a_o way_n from_o it_o but_o when_o we_o bind_v it_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n â—â—inem_fw-la to_o which_o it_o be_v bind_v before_o and_o from_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o shrink_v than_o we_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o again_o now_o every_o creature_n be_v first_o in_o god_n before_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v a_o looffe_o from_o he_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v able_a relig._n and_o have_v capacity_n thereunto_o must_v return_v and_o conjoin_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o and_o the_o first_o bond_n wherewith_o man_n be_v join_v and_o fasten_v to_o god_n iâ—_n faith_n which_o faith_n express_v the_o duty_n it_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o external_a action_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o head-signification_n of_o this_o word_n religion_n betoken_v all_o service_n &_o ceremony_n by_o which_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o outward_o testify_v our_o faith_n but_o because_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o faith_n alone_o nor_o by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o by_o hope_n and_o charity_n therefore_o the_o action_n of_o these_o virtue_n also_o be_v sometime_o term_v act_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o tribulation_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v the_o first_o signification_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n 2.27_o for_o all_o of_o they_o in_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o very_a first_o in_o baptism_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o vow_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o the_o late_a signification_n express_v a_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o some_o particular_a work_n of_o charity_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a people_n oblige_v to_o some_o certain_a action_n of_o virtue_n belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a or_o to_o the_o active_a life_n and_o look_v how_o many_o several_a kind_n there_o be_v of_o these_o virtuous_a work_n so_o many_o several_a religion_n there_o may_v be_v
to_o our_o kindred_n be_v so_o forcible_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o love_n will_v be_v so_o divide_v and_o distract_v among_o they_o that_o none_o of_o it_o can_v come_v to_o god_n or_o if_o he_o also_o have_v part_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o cold_a that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o will_n be_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n our_o whole_a soul_n &_o our_o whole_a strength_n 19_o 8_o these_o evil_n be_v avoid_v by_o chastity_n and_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o hindrance_n but_o may_v powreout_a their_o whole_a love_n upon_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n say_v that_o by_o continency_n we_o be_v gather_v in_o and_o bring_v home_o again_o to_o that_o one_o from_o which_o we_o be_v distract_v and_o fallen-of_a inâ—o_o many_o thing_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o only_o sovereign_n good_a by_o who_o love_n we_o be_v good_a 3â—_n and_o by_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_o bless_v and_o s._n gâ—egorie_n naâ—â—anzen_n in_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v convey_v close_o in_o conduit_n of_o lead_n spout_v high_a than_o the_o weight_n thereof_o do_v natural_o allow_v because_o it_o be_v much_o press_v and_o drive_v thick_a together_o so_o if_o as_o â—uled_v â—_o gather_v all_o her_o love_n together_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v out_o upon_o creature_n but_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o god_n it_o will_v still_o â—ise_v up-ward_n and_o never_o fall_v down_o upon_o earth_n 1._o wherefore_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o much_o awry_o when_o have_v reckned-up_a the_o incommodity_n and_o infinite_a care_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o conjugal_a life_n at_o last_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o world_n must_v avoid_v wedlock_n as_o plain_a fetter_n and_o consecrate_v his_o life_n to_o god_n profess_v chastity_n for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o love_n god_n alone_o and_o longing_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o rise_v thereof_o seek_v nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v perfect_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o affinity_n with_o any_o material_a thing_n and_o from_o all_o alteration_n rise_v from_o the_o body_n and_o contemplate_v thing_n divine_a with_o a_o clear_a eye_n free_a from_o obscurity_n receive_v light_n from_o heaven_n unfatiable_o 9_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n well_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v special_o commend_v unto_o we_o 7â—_n two_o be_v of_o great_a note_n to_o wit_n euangelical_n povertie_n of_o the_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o fraternal_a charity_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a these_o two_o as_o great_a and_o as_o beneficial_a as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o conjugal_a state_n but_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n they_o be_v inbred_a and_o essential_a for_o how_o can_v povertie_n be_v where_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o hoard_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o i_o find_v that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v reckon_v poverty_n for_o a_o special_a commodity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o hâ—_n write_v of_o virginity_n have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o helias_n helizaeus_n &_o s._n john_n baptist_n he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n have_v have_v wife_n &_o child_n they_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o forsake_v their_o family_n &_o not_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o 〈◊〉_d &_o sustenance_n but_o now_o free_a from_o all_o these_o tie_n dwell_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n they_o want_v neither_o house_n noâ—_n bed_n nor_o shed_v nor_o table_n nor_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o cover_n the_o earth_n be_v their_o couch_n the_o wide_a wilderness_n be_v their_o board_n and_o the_o very_a barrenness_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o famish_v other_o solk_n do_v furnish_v those_o holy_a man_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o vineâ—_n or_o winepresses_a or_o corn_n or_o harvest_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n yield_v they_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a drink_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o angel_n furnish_v a_o table_n with_o wonderful_a provision_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o man_n do_v use_v thus_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o poverty_n be_v very_o easy_a when_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o a_o wife_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o child_n 10._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o fraternal_a charity_n and_o mutual_a conversation_n for_o where_o woman_n be_v 14._o there_o be_v no_o live_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n relate_v of_o himself_o a_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o and_o diverse_a other_o friend_n of_o he_o conversation_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o turmoil_n of_o this_o world_n plot_v together_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n resemble_v somewhat_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o they_o resolve_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o company_n and_o to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o in_o common_a that_o no_o body_n may_v say_v this_o be_v he_o or_o the_o other_o a_o other_n be_v but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o all_o shall_v belong_v whole_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o it_o to_o every_o body_n now_o when_o this_o project_n be_v very_o much_o applaud_v by_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o business_n be_v instant_o dash_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o some_o of_o tâ—em_n have_v already_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v and_o so_o breaking-of_a they_o turn_v themselves_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o tread_v path_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o that_o enter_v upon_o marriage_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o and_o much_o more_o whereas_o in_o religion_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o force_n or_o more_o common_a 11._o but_o chastity_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n it_o but_o all_o pleasure_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o generation_n do_v much_o abaâ—e_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o from_o the_o constant_a upright_o &_o manly_a state_n which_o do_v become_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o special_o that_o action_n of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o beast_n so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o mind_n do_v stoop_v to_o that_o action_n it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n flesh_n and_o of_o so_o base_a and_o brutish_a a_o disposition_n as_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v vile_a abject_a and_o earthly_a and_o by_o often_o use_v it_o grow_v so_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a that_o it_o can_v think_v of_o any_o high_a matter_n or_o raise_v itself_o to_o thing_n more_o generous_a and_o divine_a because_o it_o have_v abase_v itself_o to_o a_o thing_n so_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a which_o dulness_n and_o obscurity_n grow_v upon_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o use_n of_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a whereupon_o s._n augustin_n say_v soâ—loq_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o the_o courage_n of_o man_n from_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o dally_v with_o woman_n and_o that_o nearne_v of_o body_n without_o which_o a_o wife_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n or_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o as_o the_o function_n of_o matrimony_n do_v prostrate_a the_o mind_n and_o abase_v it_o so_o continency_n and_o purity_n do_v raise_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o the_o less_o communication_n it_o have_v with_o flesh_n the_o more_o livelie_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n remain_v full_o
of_o they_o ignatius_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v testify_v of_o our_o father_n &_o founder_n s._n ignatius_n that_o in_o a_o notebook_n which_o i_o have_v see_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v find_v record_v that_o when_o he_o be_v pen_v the_o constitution_n he_o hang_v many_o day_n doubtful_a in_o one_o point_n for_o many_o difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v concern_v it_o and_o in_o that_o book_n he_o note_v day_n by_o day_n the_o light_n rapt_n &_o vision_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o b._n trinity_n and_o other_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o that_o point_n alone_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o write_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v pen_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a wit_n &_o invention_n and_o the_o same_o we_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a reason_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o worth_n and_o sanctity_n 37._o 10._o s._n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o same_o day_n s._n benedict_n die_v two_o of_o his_o monk_n do_v seem_v to_o see_v a_o large_a and_o straight_o way_n strew_v with_o man_n garment_n and_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o ancient_a man_n stand_v by_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o belove_a of_o our_o lord_n benedict_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n interprete_v that_o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o leave_v write_v by_o observance_n whereof_o as_o himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o may_v other_o do_v that_o will_v follow_v it_o for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v doubt_v 〈…〉_z say_v he_o but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v altogether_o holy_a &_o order_v rather_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n then_o by_o human_a prudence_n and_o invention_n whereby_o s._n benedict_n come_v to_o so_o great_a grace_n of_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o glorious_a happiness_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o that_o rule_n every_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o believe_v anâ—_n pronounce_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o walk_v the_o way_n it_o lead_v he_o he_o shall_v without_o sail_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o &_o with_o continual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n arrive_v at_o his_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o fourteen_o fruit_n good_a example_n chap._n xxvi_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o force_n which_o example_n have_v to_o incline_v we_o to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n write_v 13.20_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a a_o friend_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o example_n religion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o wonderful_o beneficial_a bar_v as_o it_o do_v evil_a example_n whereof_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v so_o very_o full_a and_o furnish_v such_o store_n of_o good_a example_n which_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v that_o desire_v heavenly_a perfection_n s._n antony_n the_o great_a be_v witness_v hereof_o antony_n of_o who_o s._n athanasius_n a_o special_a good_a author_n write_v that_o he_o choose_v of_o purpose_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o company_n of_o other_o then_o to_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o their_o prerogative_n be_v as_o it_o be_v water_v from_o the_o spout_n of_o virtue_n derive_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o as_o he_o practise_v so_o he_o always_o wish_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o cassian_n do_v relate_v it_o of_o he_o more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o a_o wonderful_a good_a say_n of_o s._n antony_n that_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n with_o other_o and_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o great_a perfection_n must_v not_o think_v to_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n of_o one_o man_n for_o one_o man_n be_v deck_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n another_o more_o strong_o provide_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o discretion_n another_o be_v ground_v in_o constant_a patience_n another_o excel_v in_o humility_n another_o in_o continency_n another_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n in_o simplicity_n one_o be_v renown_v for_o magnanimity_n another_o for_o charity_n and_o compassion_n one_o for_o watch_v another_o for_o silence_n another_o for_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v and_o therefore_o a_o monk_n must_v like_o a_o provident_a be_v gather_v the_o spiritual_a honey_n which_o he_o desire_v from_o the_o party_n in_o who_o he_o see_v that_o virtue_n most_o natural_o grow_v &_o hive_n it_o up_o careful_o in_o his_o breast_n thus_o speak_v cassian_n from_o s._n antonie_n mouth_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n religion_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n by_o example_n of_o other_o first_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a 6._o both_o in_o regard_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n hide_v from_o sense_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v mist_n before_o our_o eye_n religion_n do_v guide_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o example_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o picture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o unlearned_a people_n so_o be_v example_n also_o book_n write_v with_o great_a roman_a letter_n which_o a_o body_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v and_o read_v be_v he_o never_o so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a 3._o seneca_n in_o few_o word_n pithy_o express_v two_o other_o fruit_n of_o example_n one_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n say_v he_o and_o daily_a conversation_n will_v benefit_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a oration_n pen_v first_o because_o man_n believe_v their_o eye_n before_o their_o ear_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o go_v by_o precept_n example_n be_v a_o short_a way_n and_o more_o effectual_a he_o call_v it_o a_o short_a way_n because_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o definition_n and_o division_n and_o a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n such_o as_o people_n use_v in_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n but_o behold_v it_o in_o native_a colour_n act_v and_o represent_v before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n caesar_n be_v he_o must_v use_v many_o word_n and_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o if_o he_o show_v you_o the_o man_n you_o instant_o conceive_v more_o certain_o and_o clear_o what_o he_o be_v so_o when_o s._n francis_n wash_v the_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n and_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n do_v so_o diligent_o tend_v a_o froward_a il-toungued_n woman_n that_o be_v half_o mad_a they_o give_v far_o better_a and_o more_o compendious_a document_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o exercise_v humility_n and_o patience_n then_o if_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o with_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a 4_o it_o be_v also_o more_o effectual_a as_o seneca_n say_v first_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o other_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o we_o likewise_o may_v do_v the_o same_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o book_n or_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o instâ—nâ—teth_v our_o mind_n yet_o most_o common_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o hardness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o experience_v it_o think_v it_o harsh_a &_o unpleasing_a and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o ordinary_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n like_o themselves_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n over_o a_o high_a hill_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o thea_fw-mi to_o show_n that_o many_o have_v pass_v already_o and_o to_o see_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o s._n gregory_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n thou_o renew_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o these_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v be_v just_a man_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
all_o religious_a order_n true_o in_o we_o society_n though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o partly_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v many_o and_o partly_o have_v have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o have_v see_v they_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v short_o for_o death_n do_v for_o very_a joy_n embrace_v he_o thrice_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o another_o have_v have_v the_o like_a message_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n be_v almost_o quite_o spend_v another_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n begin_v to_o sing_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o may_v relate_v many_o more_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o 16._o william_n elsinston_n elsinston_n bear_v in_o scotland_n of_o good_a extraction_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o wit_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o society_n a_o very_a youth_n not_o a_o full_a month_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o bring_v death_n into_o his_o face_n but_o yet_o be_v always_o wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o countenance_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v he_o can_v never_o thank_v god_n enough_o that_o he_o die_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o brethren_n flock_v into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o see_v they_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o glorious_a death_n attend_v by_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o express_v exceed_a joy_n he_o say_v further_o do_v you_o not_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o call_v upon_o be_v good_a angel_n he_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o relate_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o not_o stay_v long_o there_o whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o see_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o point_v at_o a_o youth_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o overioy_v that_o his_o body_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leap_v upon_o the_o bed_n as_o he_o lay_v weaken_a as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v his_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o bed_n head_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o mutter_v something_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o he_o see_v something_o that_o do_v give_v he_o great_a contentment_n amid_o whereof_o sudden_o stop_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v what_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o such_o a_o death_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v have_v not_o rather_o die_v such_o a_o death_n then_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o die_v in_o their_o royal_a palace_n in_o their_o beds-of-state_n in_o their_o silk_n and_o purple_a garment_n amid_o their_o servant_n and_o retinue_n and_o certain_o this_o young_a man_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n come_v not_o to_o so_o sweet_a a_o end_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o combat_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o long_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o strong_a habit_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chiefly-bestowed_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o plenty_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o far_o more_o secure_o and_o more_o sweet_o this_o last_o act_n of_o warfare_n as_o job_n do_v call_v it_o be_v shutup_a in_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o happiness_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o infinite_a a_o mischief_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o care_n nor_o fear_n then_o lest_o he_o lose_v the_o one_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o special_o see_v they_o so_o necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o among_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hel-fire_n every_o one_o may_v just_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v that_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a man_n upon_o who_o that_o dreadful_a lot_n shall_v fall_v but_o now_o see_v god_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o certain_o and_o so_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n 7.13_o few_o findout_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o fear_v ought_v every_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o 2._o in_o which_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o great_a comfort_n comfort_n then_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o predestination_n for_o s._n bernard_n say_v true_o when_o do_v god_n leave_v his_o elect_n without_o some_o sign_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v stand_v doubtful_a betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o election_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o but_o among_o man_n who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o may_v at_o least_o meet_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n will_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v our_o spirit_n have_v so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o predestination_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o true_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o give_v we_o so_o certain_a a_o hope_n religion_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sign_n of_o our_o predestination_n that_o without_o express_a revelation_n we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n elsewhere_a speak_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n 8.47_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o willing_o septuag_n and_o with_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o chief_a and_o continual_a food_n be_v whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n and_o principal_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o this_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o predestination_n 10.16_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o then_o only_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n but_o do_v continual_o hearken_v unto_o it_o remain_v in_o religion_n upon_o command_n of_o that_o voice_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o do_v according_a to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o obedience_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.28_o and_o keep_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o sign_n of_o predestination_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v at_o large_a speak_n to_o his_o brethren_n pasch._n and_o draw_v they_o at_o last_o to_o these_o three_o head_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o refrain_v from_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n if_o thou_o work_v work_n of_o life_n all_o which_o three_o can_v they_o be_v better_o more_o perfect_o or_o more_o plentiful_o perform_v then_o in_o religion_n or_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o 5._o another_o
same_o effect_n &_o among_o other_o praise_n he_o commend_v she_o for_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v transcend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n â—lag_n she_o vow_v a_o undefiled_a sanctity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o inviolably-grounded_n purpose_n be_v prove_v by_o her_o resolute_a answer_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o promise_v she_o a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n 2._o wherefore_o see_v likeness_n breed_v love_n and_o there_o be_v such_o plain_a trace_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o she_o do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o religious_a person_n and_o every_o order_n and_o family_n of_o they_o with_o particular_a love_n and_o care_n s._n bernard_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o say_v that_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n do_v please_v she_o much_o more_o than_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n ver_fw-la at_o which_o we_o read_v she_o be_v present_a with_o her_o son_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n one_o man_n be_v couple_v with_o another_o but_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n our_o soul_n be_v couple_v with_o christ_n her_o son_n 3._o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o religious_a order_n for_o find_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n &_o charity_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n mean_n by_o those_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o so_o record_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n extant_a in_o writing_n and_o that_o absolute_o all_o religious_a order_n have_v be_v found_v by_o her_o help_n and_o continue_v by_o her_o assistance_n 4._o we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o when_o the_o ancient_a &_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n be_v first_o found_v in_o grenold_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o that_o holy_a institute_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n special_o at_o the_o time_n that_o s._n bruno_n their_o founder_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o charterhouse-monk_n who_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o have_v command_v to_o stay_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o temptation_n fall_v upon_o that_o little_a flock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o the_o hideousnes_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o be_v very_o solitary_a &_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o eminent_a man_n who_o as_o so_o many_o star_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n make_v great_a impression_n in_o they_o and_o while_o they_o be_v thuâ—_n stumble_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o venerable_a old_a man_n with_o curl_a hair_n &_o a_o bald_a crown_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o protect_v they_o in_o that_o solitary_a place_n and_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o advocate_n if_o they_o will_v every_o day_n say_v their_o primer_n in_o her_o honour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o leave_v in_o their_o heart_n great_a confidence_n and_o joy_n whereupon_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n they_o present_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n choose_v our_o bless_a lady_n for_o their_o particular_a patroness_n and_o advocate_n and_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o event_n how_o faithful_o she_o have_v perform_v her_o promise_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o persevere_v till_o this_o day_n in_o that_o solitary_a place_n but_o make_v it_o very_o famous_a and_o from_o thence_o forward_o increase_v ever_o in_o number_n and_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n 5._o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n order_n the_o founder_n of_o which_o order_n be_v two_o s._n robert_n that_o begin_v it_o and_o s._n bernard_n that_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o whosoever_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o s._n bernard_n or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o order_n be_v exceed_o favour_v by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v it_o but_o for_o his_o own_o live_n in_o it_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o she_o and_o be_v such_o be_v place_v by_o she_o in_o that_o order_n s._n robert_n founder_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o order_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o that_o course_n of_o life_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o find_v that_o she_o appear_v to_o his_o mother_n while_o she_o go_v with_o child_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v a_o gold-ring_n in_o her_o hand_n speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o engardis_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n i_o will_v espouse_v the_o boy_n thou_o go_v with_o to_o myselâ—_n with_o this_o ring_n when_o she_o awake_v she_o reflect_v upon_o it_o with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o the_o same_o vision_n appear_v unto_o she_o the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o the_o event_n it_o prove_v true_a for_o the_o espousal_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o religion_n carmelit-friar_n and_o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o ring_n of_o the_o carmelit-friar_n we_o read_v that_o while_o they_o be_v petition_v pope_n honorius_n the_o four_o to_o confirm_v their_o institute_n our_o bless_a lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o bid_v he_o entertain_v the_o petitioner_n and_o their_o petition_n favourable_o and_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o the_o seruite_n be_v principal_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n seruite_n and_o bear_v her_o name_n their_o beginning_n be_v thus_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sodalitie_n or_o congregation_n gather_v together_o in_o her_o honour_n in_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n move_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o all_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o vow_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v already_o begin_v and_o be_v call_v seruite_n as_o it_o be_v her_o special_a servant_n some_o seven_o year_n after_o our_o b._n lady_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o night_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a troup_n of_o angel_n she_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o russet_a habit_n in_o the_o other_o a_o book_n open_a command_v they_o ever_o after_o to_o wear_v that_o habit_n under_o that_o rule_n which_o she_o say_v be_v s._n augustin_n when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o relate_v the_o vision_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o resolve_v to_o the_o excessive_a contentment_n of_o their_o soul_n francis_n to_o do_v as_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n have_v command_v they_o 7._o but_o that_o which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o s._n dominick_n concern_v his_o own_o order_n and_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n together_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o be_v one_o night_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v frame_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o a_o angry_a &_o fiery_a countenance_n stand_v up_o threaten_v the_o world_n with_o three_o dart_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o one_o to_o destroy_v the_o proud_a the_o covetous_a people_n with_o the_o other_o &_o those_o that_o be_v lascivious_o give_v with_o the_o three_o &_o no_o body_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o wrath_n only_o the_o b.u._n mother_n of_o mercy_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o when_o christ_n make_v answer_v that_o justice_n require_v that_o so_o great_a offence_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o leave_v unpunished_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o have_v some_o of_o her_o servant_n that_o will_v willing_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o penance_n our_o saviour_n appease_v with_o her_o speech_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o s._n dominick_n himself_o that_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n have_v never_o see_v s_o francis_n before_o yet_o meet_v he_o by_o chance_n the_o next_o day_n he_o
with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o negligence_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o of_o who_o s._n ambrose_n say_v true_o and_o wise_o ambrose_n that_o he_o neither_o fear_v to_o die_v nor_o reâ—â—â—d_v to_o live_v because_o he_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n 8._o this_o one_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a dâ—fference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o serve_a man_n and_o serve_a god_n 6._o due_o weigh_v have_v be_v often_o the_o occasion_n that_o many_o haâ—e_a â—eâ—t_n the_o one_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o s._n aâ—â—uâ—tin_n relate_v of_o two_o serve_v in_o no_o mean_a place_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n aâ—thoniâ—_n and_o â—â—ading_v it_o be_v so_o change_v that_o present_o they_o forsake_v the_o preterment_n and_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v aâ—_n court_n and_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v late_o wed_v and_o final_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n express_v it_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o this_o business_n they_o reason_v thus_o among_o themselves_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o what_o do_v we_o pretend_v in_o all_o there_o labour_n of_o we_o what_o do_v we_o aim_v at_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o bear_v these_o colour_n our_o utmost_a hope_n at_o court_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o fickle_a be_v this_o and_o full_a of_o hazard_n and_o by_o how_o many_o danger_n do_v we_o come_v at_o last_o into_o more_o danger_n and_o how_o long_o will_v it_o last_v but_o if_o i_o will_v behold_v i_o be_o now_o present_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o holie-ghost_n that_o put_v this_o consideration_n and_o light_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n special_o where_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o by_o many_o danger_n of_o wait_v and_o flatter_a and_o undermine_v other_o ofâ—â—â—es_v by_o slanderous_a report_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o get_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o prince_n wherein_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o and_o for_o this_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n many_o year_n together_o still_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o compass_v it_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n be_v most_o assure_a if_o i_o will_v i_o present_o put_v myself_o into_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v nor_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o after_o long_a service_n i_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o without_o reward_n wherefore_o as_o discourse_v of_o marriage_n we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n who_o can_v but_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o man_n who_o be_v ofttimes_o ill_a and_o though_o he_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a so_o now_o we_o may_v say_v of_o service_n if_o one_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o do_v another_o will_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o religious_a people_n do_v then_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v ofttimes_o yea_o rather_o most_o common_o wâ—â—â—â—ed_v and_o unjust_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v always_o bend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v and_o this_o be_v brief_o as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o particular_a 9_o in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v true_o of_o all_o that_o a_o secular_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n because_o self-will_a which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o it_o for_o our_o will_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_o bend_v as_o it_o be_v will_v it_o can_v hold_v itself_o from_o run_v headlong_o now_o inâ—o_v one_o thing_n now_o into_o another_o and_o be_v withal_o to_o blind_a and_o infirm_a and_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o lust_n so_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a and_o so_o little_a endeavour_n use_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n that_o rather_o by_o give_v they_o continual_o the_o reins_n they_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o bear_v all_o before_o they_o infinite_a mischief_n must_v needs_o come_v thereon_o both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o where_o reason_n and_o counsel_n be_v shoot_v out_o and_o rash_a head_n ougâ—es_o take_v pâ—ace_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n nothing_o constant_a and_o safe_a heerupon_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o sudden_a and_o rash_a determination_n so_o many_o passionate_a resolution_n for_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o ofttimes_o without_o any_o occasion_n at_o all_o they_o enter_v upon_o nâ—w_a counsel_n of_o war_n of_o trade_v and_o other_o business_n and_o alter_v they_o as_o rash_o as_o they_o be_v rash_o undertake_v and_o no_o straight_a no_o gulf_n have_v more_o alteration_n of_o wave_n and_o billow_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o proceed_n whereby_o ofttimes_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n religious_a people_n be_v lead_v by_o advice_n of_o other_o be_v free_a from_o these_o inconvenience_n special_o see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o must_v often_o say_v it_o or_o rather_o we_o must_v continual_o have_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v govern_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n lest_o blind_v with_o self-love_n they_o fail_v in_o their_o choice_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o other_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v govern_v after_o one_o constant_a certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n 10._o moreover_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n there_o be_v two_o other_o most_o dangerous_a rock_n rock_n and_o scarce_o any_o body_n buâ—â—usheth_v against_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n or_o else_o too_o much_o business_n the_o first_o be_v most_o common_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n the_o second_o of_o â—he_n poor_a kind_n of_o people_n or_o of_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v rich_a than_o they_o be_v of_o which_o kind_n the_o world_n be_v full_a idleness_n as_o s._n bernard_n write_v very_o true_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o temptation_n dei._n and_o of_o all_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a thought_n final_o the_o height_n of_o malice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o much_o business_n the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v describe_v it_o to_o a_o hair_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n of_o consideration_n say_v that_o it_o do_v so_o harden_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v rend_v with_o compunction_n nor_o soften_v with_o compassion_n nor_o yield_v to_o threat_n nor_o be_v move_v by_o entreaty_n but_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o courtesy_n receive_v shameless_a in_o dishonest_a deal_n headlong_o in_o danger_n final_o it_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o respect_v man_n and_o s._n gregory_n understanding_n â—â—_o that_o the_o anxiety_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v figure_v in_o esau_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o jacob_n of_o which_o one_o be_v give_v to_o hunt_v and_o husbandry_n the_o other_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n live_v at_o home_n in_o his_o tent_n thereupon_o discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v design_v by_o esau_n hunt_n but_o their_o life_n that_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o outward_a pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o husbandman_n because_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n do_v the_o more_o earnest_o labour_n in_o exterior_a thing_n the_o more_o they_o leave_v the_o interior_a uncultivate_v but_o to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n as_o in_o a_o house_n be_v to_o restrain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o inward_a of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v onesself_n outward_o in_o desire_n least_o gape_v after_o many_o thing_n abroad_o they_o depart_v wander_v from_o themselves_o in_o their_o thought_n 11._o final_o to_o maxe_v a_o end_n of_o this_o comparison_n secular_a lay-people_n as_o time_n go_v now_o adays_o either_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n or_o if_o any_o live_v more_o reserued_o &_o honest_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o steal_v if_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v in_o brief_a if_o they_o offend_v not_o god_n if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o be_v hold_v rare_a man_n and_o point_v at_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n religious_a people_n do_v this_o
deliver_v by_o s._n thomas_n 23._o that_o religious_a man_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o help_n of_o heir_n neighbour_n more_o than_o other_o clergyman_n because_o most_o common_o by_o their_o institute_n they_o travail_n in_o those_o charitable_a function_n not_o our_o of_o justice_n as_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o out_o of_o charity_n assist_v bishop_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o preach_v hear_v confession_n public_a and_o private_a exhortation_n and_o as_o many_o other_o way_n as_o there_o be_v mean_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o so_o they_o do_v church-living_n 6._o a_o three_o burden_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v their_o church-living_n which_o most_o yet_o think_v no_o burden_n but_o rather_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o increase_v they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v iâ—_n they_o feel_v how_o heavy_a they_o lie_v upon_o they_o one_o day_n they_o will_v understand_v both_o that_o they_o be_v a_o but_o then_o and_o in_o how_o holy_a and_o pious_a use_n these_o pension_n buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o alone_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v be_v employ_v all_o divice_n and_o holy_a writer_n handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a therefore_o because_o i_o will_v be_v short_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o only_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n caâ—â—_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sâ—rmons_n upon_o the_o canticle_n say_v thus_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v afraid_a who_o in_o the_o land_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o possess_v deal_v so_o unjust_o that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o stipend_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v they_o but_o wicked_o and_o sacrilegious_o retain_v to_o themselves_o the_o superstuous_a thing_n wherewith_o 〈◊〉_d needy_a be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o consume_v the_o live_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o use_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n offend_v doubtless_o with_o double_a iniquity_n both_o because_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o owâ—e_n and_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n in_o their_o vanity_n and_o filth_n and_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a &_o which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v convince_v some_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o become_v religious_a discourse_v thus_o with_o themselves_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o go_v seek_v to_o enrich_v myself_o by_o the_o church_n for_o when_o i_o have_v get_v something_o if_o i_o do_v no_o make_v the_o poor_a partaker_n of_o it_o i_o live_v in_o continual_a sin_n if_o i_o give_v they_o part_n i_o live_v in_o perpetual_a care_n and_o trouble_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v make_v myself_o steward_n to_o the_o poor_a with_o so_o much_o damage_n to_o myself_o this_o consideration_n as_o i_o say_v have_v move_v many_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o embrace_v the_o nakedness_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o this_o short_a argument_n other_o 7._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v man_n of_o three_o condition_n which_o compare_v among_o themselves_o will_v easy_o show_v what_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o each_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v secular_a layman_n who_o have_v this_o incommoditie_n annex_v to_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n that_o they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o perfection_n few_o help_n and_o many_o hindrance_n but_o withal_o they_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lay_v upon_o all_o christian_n in_o general_n the_o second_o be_v religious_a man_n who_o be_v oblige_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o &_o have_v so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a help_n thereunto_o and_o be_v withal_o so_o fâ—ee_a from_o be_v hinder_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o attain_v it_o with_o easâ—_n and_o facility_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v which_o if_o we_o weigh_v thing_n right_a suffer_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o incommodity_n of_o both_o the_o other_o sâ—ates_n and_o want_v the_o commodity_n of_o they_o for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o same_o obligation_n to_o perfection_n which_o religious_a man_n have_v and_o be_v certain_o somewhat_o more_o bind_v unto_o it_o then_o religious_a man_n be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o the_o divinenes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n &_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o those_o help_n which_o religious_a man_n have_v noâ—_n that_o particular_a &_o pâ—enâ—ful_a influence_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o and_o again_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o layman_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n clog_v with_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o perfection_n which_o layman_n have_v and_o can_v pretend_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o may_v if_o they_o be_v less_o perfect_a for_o live_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n pel_v mell_v among_o they_o and_o sail_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o sea_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v torment_v and_o toast_a with_o the_o same_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o avarice_n ambition_n and_o luxury_n which_o they_o be_v which_o vice_n be_v inbred_a and_o ingrafy_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n be_v also_o daily_o inflame_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o delightful_a object_n by_o the_o occasion_n and_o commodity_n of_o sin_v by_o liberty_n itself_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o avoid_v the_o itch_a desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n or_o not_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n when_o we_o administer_v they_o for_o ourselus_fw-la and_o other_o or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n honesty_n be_v long_o in_o safety_n that_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o self_n same_o allurement_n as_o secular_a people_n do_v &_o pamper_v his_o body_n with_o the_o self_n same_o fare_n and_o attire_n and_o be_v ofttimes_o far_o more_o cautious_a and_o delicious_a than_o they_o 8._o s._n bernard_n therefore_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v sine_fw-la among_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n say_v he_o that_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o seem_v another_o to_o wit_n soldier_n in_o attire_n and_o clerk_n for_o gain_v but_o indeed_o perform_v neither_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o fight_v as_o soulider_n nor_o preach_v as_o clerk_n o'miserable_a bride_n entrust_v to_o such_o attendance_n as_o fear_v not_o to_o turn_v into_o their_o own_o coffer_n that_o which_o be_v assign_v she_o for_o her_o wear_n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n paul_n holy_a order_n be_v make_v a_o occasion_n of_o for_o do_v lucre_n and_o they_o esteem_v gain_n to_o be_v pity_n they_o be_v most_o wonderful_o devout_a in_o undergo_n yea_o rather_o in_o take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o least_o care_n they_o care_v for_o and_o the_o last_o think_v they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n can_v there_o a_o heavy_a persecution_n than_o this_o fall_v upon_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n in_o s._n bernard_n opinion_n therefore_o the_o great_a fault_n of_o that_o degree_n be_v that_o attend_v to_o their_o private_a interest_n they_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n their_o last_o and_o least_o thought_n be_v of_o serve_v the_o altar_n but_o be_v whole_o bend_v towards_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o private_a end_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o refuse_v not_o these_o church_n labour_n but_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o man_n that_o do_v it_o with_o the_o intention_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o this_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n gratis_o that_o true_o aim_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o reflect_v nothing_o upon_o himself_o a_o rare_a matter_n and_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o business_n to_o preserve_v onesself_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o touch_n of_o secular_a desire_n and_o contrari_fw-la wise_a it_o be_v too_o too_o easy_a and_o obvious_a for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n or_o some_o eclesiastical_a presentment_n or_o
themselves_o into_o a_o perfect_a kind_n of_o nakedness_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o part_v not_o with_o few_o thing_n only_o or_o with_o many_o which_o yet_o be_v very_o commendable_a and_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v but_o they_o forsake_v all_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o 4._o a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v enough_o and_o that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v because_o he_o that_o say_v all_o exclude_v nothing_o and_o yet_o in_o religious_a poverty_n there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v viz._n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o absolute_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o &_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o themselves_o both_o all_o dominion_n and_o the_o very_a power_n of_o ever_o return_v to_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n divine_n be_v wont_a to_o declare_v this_o point_n by_o a_o familiar_a example_n of_o a_o labour_a beast_n which_o express_v it_o very_o natural_o for_o as_o a_o horse_n for_o example_n use_v the_o stable_n and_o hay_n and_o litter_n and_o cloth_n and_o such_o like_a and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o possess_v any_o of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v not_o understanding_n &_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o dominion_n but_o be_v himself_o possess_v by_o man_n so_o religious_a people_n use_v the_o clothes_n and_o the_o meat_n and_o other_o necessary_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o they_o use_v they_o not_o as_o their_o own_o they_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o and_o can_v say_v they_o be_v master_n of_o any_o thing_n because_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n which_o they_o make_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o uncapable_a of_o true_a and_o lawful_a dominion_n over_o any_o thing_n 15._o as_o the_o horse_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o which_o cassiâ—s_n commend_a in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o hear_v a_o monk_n say_v my_o book_n my_o paper_n my_o garment_n what_o more_o perfect_a poverty_n can_v there_o be_v or_o to_o what_o high_a strain_n can_v it_o rise_v rare_a 5._o the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o difficulty_n i_o say_v which_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n offer_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v moreover_o by_o the_o scarcity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o pearl_n for_o so_o i_o may_v just_o term_v it_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la who_o be_v sound_a without_o spot_n and_o have_v not_o go_v after_o gold_n nor_o hope_v in_o treasure_n of_o money_n who_o be_v he_o and_o we_o will_v praise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v do_v wonder_n in_o his_o life_n he_o ask_v who_o be_v he_o as_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o give_v this_o high_a commendation_n to_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o wealth_n nor_o labour_v for_o increase_v of_o his_o riches_n and_o be_v not_o continual_o hoard_v but_o religious_a people_n go_v high_a for_o they_o cast_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o perfect_a nakedness_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o consequent_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o life_n be_v a_o far_o great_a wonder_n world_n 6._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o many_o way_n the_o desire_n of_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v inflame_v in_o this_o world_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o euangelical_n poverty_n do_v bar_v all_o those_o way_n and_o subdue_v so_o many_o fieâ—y_a enemy_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o plaâ—nely_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o poise_n or_o inclination_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v many_o thing_n natural_o ingraft_v in_o we_o 6._o which_o saint_n augustin_n derive_v from_o the_o likeness_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o we_o that_o eveâ—_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o retain_v a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o as_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n so_o man_n desire_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o have_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n much_o whet_v our_o desire_n of_o they_o as_o the_o shine_a colour_n of_o gold_n the_o sparkle_a of_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o glory_n of_o gay_a and_o costly_a apparel_n the_o state_n of_o large_a building_n and_o the_o like_a beside_o the_o many_o commodity_n which_o riches_n bring_v with_o they_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o or_o in_o most_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yield_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n dainty_a face_n pleasant_a guard_n we_o abundance_n of_o furniture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v choice_n and_o sumptuous_a poverty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bereave_v we_o of_o all_o thiâ—_n which_o nature_n can_v choose_v but_o feel_v &_o it_o sink_v the_o deep_a because_o it_o be_v to_o last_v all_o our_o life_n time_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o fear_n of_o our_o life_n because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o help_n by_o which_o life_n be_v maintain_v so_o that_o natural_o we_o hate_v and_o shun_v poverty_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o we_o tender_v our_o own_o life_n the_o love_n whereof_o command_v all_o other_o love_n as_o every_o body_n feel_v in_o himself_o 7._o if_o we_o add_v the_o point_n of_o honour_n which_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o take_v with_o what_o be_v more_o in_o reputation_n than_o riches_n what_o more_o disgraceful_a than_o poverty_n this_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o man_n ever_o from_o their_o cildhood_n with_o this_o we_o grow_v and_o in_o this_o the_o vogue_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n do_v settle_v we_o &_o the_o familiar_a discourse_n of_o every_o body_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o happy_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o have_v large_a possession_n great_a revenue_n gold_n and_o silver_n at_o will_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n how_o noble_a a_o spirit_n therefore_o magna_fw-la and_o how_o resolute_a a_o mind_n must_v in_o needs_o be_v that_o spurn_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n at_o once_o all_o that_o which_o nature_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o be_v take_v with_o and_o contrariwise_o do_v so_o love_o embrace_v that_o which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v to_o which_o purpose_n blessed_n nilus_n as_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o divine_a say_n commend_v the_o excellency_n both_o of_o poverty_n and_o chastity_n in_o regard_n as_o he_o speak_v beauty_n and_o riches_n be_v much_o alike_o desireful_a and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolute_a mind_n that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o either_o of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o possess_v nothing_o be_v worthy_o much_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o esteem_n in_o which_o riches_n be_v hold_v can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o nor_o bring_v they_o to_o entangle_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o idle_a care_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n please_v to_o sense_n which_o easy_o entice_v a_o man_n unto_o they_o yet_o riches_n be_v much_o more_o forcible_a in_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o be_v so_o useful_a both_o for_o attain_v of_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o long_a custom_n have_v teach_v fool_n to_o account_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v rich_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n they_o live_v in_o they_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v rare_a man_n that_o strive_v with_o themselves_o have_v overcome_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o mind_n move_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o vulgar_a have_v of_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o be_v true_o good_a and_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o nilus_n 7._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o high_a mind_n soar_v above_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o contemn_v it_o as_o base_a and_o abject_a maâ—â—h_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o value_v in_o regard_n it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o that_o base_a unworthines_n which_o they_o be_v necessary_o subject_a unto_o who_o seek_v after_o worldly_a wealth_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o last_o homily_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n do_v lay_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o excellent_a comparison_n a_o
and_o action_n of_o they_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v liberty_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v to_o pass_v our_o judgement_n upon_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o every_o man_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o so_o violent_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o say_n and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o apparent_a when_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n but_o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o we_o will_v be_v free_a if_o a_o thing_n be_v forbid_v the_o very_a forbid_v of_o it_o do_v whet_v our_o desire_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o sweetness_n of_o liberty_n do_v of_o itself_o delight_n us._n wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o we_o the_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a in_o break_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a then_o in_o overcome_v any_o other_o natural_a propension_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v carry_v towards_o they_o by_o a_o more_o violent_a current_n if_o therefore_o we_o put_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o oblation_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o so_o many_o thing_n the_o worth_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o offer_v we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a obedience_n and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o perfect_a overcome_v and_o subdue_a nature_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n gregory_n do_v interpret_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 21.28_o the_o obedient_a man_n shall_v speak_v victory_n because_o say_v he_o while_o we_o humble_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o voice_n 10._o we_o overcome_v ourselves_o within_o our_o heart_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o do_v show_v the_o magnificence_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v that_o not_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v evil_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mean_o good_a but_o thing_n very_o special_o good_a compare_v with_o obedience_n do_v lose_v of_o their_o light_n and_o beauty_n as_o the_o star_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v s._n gregorie_n saying_n who_o in_o my_o opinion_n among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v best_o understand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d best_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n 2._o but_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n better_a be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n you_o may_v see_v say_v s._n gregory_n in_o what_o height_n of_o perfection_n the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n be_v place_v the_o prophet_n behold_v it_o in_o a_o high_a elevation_n than_o the_o divine_a oblation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o great_a austerity_n of_o conversation_n holocauste_n to_o the_o compunction_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n better_o therefore_o be_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o harken_v rather_o than_o to_o offer_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v of_o far_o high_a desert_n always_o to_o subject_v our_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o then_o to_o pinch_v our_o body_n by_o extremity_n of_o fast_v or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o by_o compunction_n in_o a_o more_o private_a sacrifice_n for_o what_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o ram_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o oily_a devotion_n but_o yet_o obedience_n be_v better_a because_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o director_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n those_o that_o do_v fast_o and_o weep_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n miracle_n 7._o final_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o often_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n &_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a sanctity_n in_o he_o so_o among_o virtue_n we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v canonize_v they_o the_o rather_o &_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o veneration_n the_o more_o their_o gratefulness_n to_o god_n have_v be_v show_v by_o miracle_n but_o who_o can_v reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o obedience_n all_o book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o world_n how_o high_o this_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v s._n paul_n paul_n disciple_n of_o great_a s._n antony_n be_v much_o renown_v for_o it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o his_o master_n in_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o to_o who_o s._n antony_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v those_o that_o himself_o can_v not_o cure_v so_o by_o s._n anthony_n his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o point_v at_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v &_o many_o notable_a fact_n of_o his_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v see_v upon_o record_n to_o this_o day_n john_n john_n be_v also_o very_o famous_a in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n in_o jest_n bid_v to_o bring_v a_o lioness_n unto_o he_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o earnest_n do_v not_o only_o not_o fear_n lest_o she_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o follow_v she_o when_o she_o flee_v and_o cry_v after_o she_o in_o his_o abbot_n name_n to_o stand_v take_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o monastery_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o by_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n cast_v his_o son_n into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o take_v hiâ—_n out_o again_o whole_a &_o find_v he_o certain_o imitate_v abraham_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o go_v beyond_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v he_o safe_a again_o an_o other_o john_n for_o 3._o year_n together_o water_v a_o dry_a stake_n every_o day_n as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o fetch_v his_o water_n a_o great_a way_n of_o at_o last_o it_o bear_v green_a leaf_n and_o fruit_n which_o his_o master_n gather_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o the_o brother_n behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n no_o less_o wonderful_a be_v that_o which_o climacus_n record_v of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v innocentius_n this_o man_n in_o his_o life-time_n be_v much_o devote_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o obedient_a man_n can_v not_o die_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o s._n columbanus_n be_v also_o very_o memorable_a that_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxovium_n which_o himself_n have_v found_v and_o find_v almost_o all_o sick_a he_o use_v no_o other_o physic_n but_o call_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n to_o thresh_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o hard_a task_n especial_o for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o feeble_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o stand_v on_o their_o leg_n some_o of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o wary_a than_o the_o rest_n keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o bed_n other_o desirous_a to_o obey_v come_v down_o to_o their_o work_n all_o these_o be_v present_o so_o perfect_o cure_v of_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o grudge_n of_o it_o the_o other_o punish_v for_o their_o slackness_n and_o distrust_n have_v their_o ague_n all_o the_o year_n long_o as_o s._n columban_n reprehend_v and_o blame_v they_o have_v foretell_v 8._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o read_v of_o a_o other_o strange_a accident_n wherein_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o obedience_n be_v compare_v with_o other_o virtue_n two_o natural_a brethren_n live_v in_o one_o monastery_n one_o of_o they_o practise_a obedience_n very_o much_o the_o other_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o austerity_n this_o last_o to_o try_v the_o other_o sanctity_n command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o a_o river_n that_o be_v full_a of_o crocodile_n which_o he_o do_v without_o delay_n and_o the_o cruel_a serpent_n come_v fawn_v upon_o he_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n not_o long_o after_o they_o happen_v both_o upon_o a_o dead_a man_n body_n and_o fall_v joint_o to_o their_o prayer_n the_o man_n come_v to_o life_n which_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v give_v to_o fast_v secret_o in_o his_o thought_n attribute_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o abbot_n chide_v
virtue_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o deal_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o lighten_v and_o disburden_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o every_o age_n and_o every_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n he_o say_v 34._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a i_o do_v not_o force_v you_o i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o propose_v the_o prize_n i_o show_v the_o reward_n it_o be_v you_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o list_n and_o combat_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o and_o copious_o write_v to_o julianus_n this_o i_o exhort_v thou_o unto_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a if_o thou_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n if_o take_v thy_o cross_n thou_o will_v follow_v christ_n if_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n thou_o look_v not_o back_o if_o place_v in_o a_o high_a place_n at_o the_o feast_n thou_o contemn_v thy_o old_a clothes_n and_o let_v go_v the_o cloak_n of_o this_o world_n to_o escape_v the_o egyptian_a lady_n for_o elias_n make_v haste_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v go_v up_o with_o his_o cloak_n but_o let_v his_o unclean_a garment_n fall_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unclean_a thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v for_o man_n of_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v perfect_a thou_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v first_o in_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o perfect_a in_o apostolical_a virtue_n begin_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n than_o thou_o will_v perceive_v where_o thou_o be_v and_o how_o in_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n thou_o hold_v the_o low_a place_n s._n hierome_n style_v the_o place_n in_o which_o julianus_n then_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o he_o the_o low_a place_n because_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n not_o evil_a and_o vicious_a but_o a_o good_a man_n and_o among_o secular_a people_n rare_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v one_o who_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o he_o maintain_v whole_a company_n of_o monk_n upon_o the_o large_a possession_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o rank_v this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n â—1_n with_o the_o last_o in_o the_o army_n of_o christ._n 4._o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o many_o place_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o holy_a virginity_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o professor_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n compare_v themselves_o with_o marry_a people_n shall_v find_v that_o according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n they_o that_o martie_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o hire_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o in_o the_o reward_n let_v they_o instant_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o 20_o which_o be_v write_v the_o great_a thou_o be_v humble_v thyself_o the_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n 89._o 5._o there_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a where_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o very_o much_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o to_o leave_v all_o be_v a_o noble_a resolution_n a_o more_o excellent_a perfection_n than_o the_o only_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n final_o that_o they_o who_o entertain_n this_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n that_o ease_v their_o shoulder_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v be_v the_o free_a to_o take_v up_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o generosity_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o arrive_v not_o to_o this_o perfection_n be_v the_o more_o infirm_a and_o not_o think_v fit_a for_o so_o glorious_a a_o enterprise_n though_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o use_v their_o wealth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 6._o s._n gregory_n particular_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a job_n 15._o i_o have_v despair_v now_o i_o will_v no_o long_o live_v have_v this_o excellent_a say_n there_o be_v some_o just_a man_n that_o aim_n at_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o break_v with_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o earthly_a substance_n they_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n they_o retain_v the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o preferment_n which_o do_v befall_v they_o they_o covet_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o they_o use_v their_o own_o within_o compass_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n there_o be_v other_o just_a man_n that_o buckle_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n while_o they_o inward_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o they_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v possess_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n they_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o inward_a joy_n the_o more_o absolute_o do_v they_o kill_v within_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o corporal_a delight_n for_o to_o they_o s._n paul_n address_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n admonish_v we_o say_v 14.33_o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o again_o unless_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o that_o he_o do_v possess_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 7._o origen_n a_o author_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o antiquity_n speak_v thus_o levit._n if_o a_o man_n have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o he_o entangle_v not_o himself_o in_o secular_a business_n to_o the_o end_n to_o please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v sever_v and_o part_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v carnal_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o worldly_a affair_n not_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n such_o a_o man_n be_v deserve_o call_v holy_a for_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o worldly_a company_n roll_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o unquiet_a people_n not_o attend_v to_o god_n alone_o nor_o sever_v from_o the_o vulgar_a 1.16_o he_o can_v be_v holy_a thou_o therefore_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v say_v be_v holy_a because_o i_o your_o lord_n god_n be_o holy_a understand_v with_o discretion_n what_o be_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v bless_v when_o thou_o have_v perform_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o every_o other_o man_n but_o even_o from_o thy_o brother_n that_o walk_v unquiet_o sever_v thyself_o from_o earthly_a deal_n from_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o world_n vow_v thyself_o to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fallen_a calf_n be_v holy_a and_o layd-aside_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o give_v over_o to_o their_o use_n as_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o every_o live_a creature_n sever_v &_o set_v thyself_o apart_o as_o a_o holy_a viol-glasse_n as_o holy_a censer_n to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o sever_v within_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a vestment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n final_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n bernard_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v discip_n when_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n he_o give_v it_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v excel_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o humane_a conversation_n and_o make_v the_o professor_n and_o lover_n of_o it_o like_o angel_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o man_n and_o reform_v in_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n conform_v we_o to_o christ._n 8._o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n by_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v usual_o style_v it_o life_n a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o very_a top_n of_o all_o sanctity_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v excel_v in_o all_o euangelical_n perfection_n as_o be_v christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v
yet_o finish_v the_o image_n itself_o if_o it_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n will_v grieve_v and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n so_o this_o young_a man_n hear_v how_o much_o he_o yet_o want_v in_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o nettle_v within_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o there_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o form_n of_o perfection_n with_o the_o reward_n belong_v unto_o it_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shalâ—_n have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n name_v all_o he_o will_v he_o to_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o bereave_v himself_o absolute_o of_o all_o thing_n bid_v he_o sel_n all_o he_o prescribe_v a_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a abdication_n and_o defeisance_n final_o in_o those_o word_n follow_v i_o he_o comprehend_v obedience_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 6._o which_o perfection_n man_n though_o the_o young_a man_n foolish_o reject_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v his_o first_o scholar_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o so_o do_v diverse_a very_o learned_a man_n deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o receive_v this_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o religious_a institute_n and_o first_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o of_o the_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v because_o we_o find_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n peter_n testify_v as_o much_o 19_o when_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o he_o say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o word_n declare_v not_o only_o their_o poverty_n but_o their_o chastity_n also_o for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n doubtless_o their_o wife_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o s._n hierome_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o jovinian_a jovin_n special_o see_v as_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n answer_v s._n peter_n mention_v wife_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o perform_v that_o part_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n conclude_v that_o they_o have_v wife_n before_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v apostle_n they_o present_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o ground_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o virgin_n or_o have_v be_v marry_v abstayn_v from_o their_o wife_n final_o we_o may_v gather_v their_o obedience_n from_o these_o word_n and_o we_o have_v follow_v thou_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o follow_v a_o other_o but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o question_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o show_v that_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o also_o thereunto_o by_o vow_n 7._o beside_o other_o divine_n eccl._n aluarus_n pelagius_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a author_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o chief_o this_o that_o a_o vow_n as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o counsel_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o because_o whatsoever_o counsel_n be_v confirm_v by_o vow_n it_o be_v essential_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o vow_n they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o perfection_n but_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o religious_a people_n do_v daily_o profess_v will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o regard_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n now_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o wicked_a and_o impious_a to_o think_v or_o say_v so_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o the_o will_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v they_o have_v forsake_v al._n but_o this_o will_n of_o have_v can_v be_v forsake_v buâ—_n by_o vow_n because_o we_o renounce_v not_o our_o will_n as_o long_o as_o we_o may_v resume_v it_o again_o at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o certain_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forsake_v that_o which_o they_o have_v more_o unperfect_o than_o the_o young_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v forsake_v they_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o sell_v all_o for_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o the_o same_o counsel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o embrace_v but_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o thing_n preserve_v to_o himself_o no_o power_n or_o right_v at_o all_o over_o it_o and_o consequent_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o s._n thomas_n do_v clear_o and_o solid_o aver_v the_o selfsame_a 2._o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v vow_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n 4._o when_o forsake_v all_o they_o follow_v christ._n but_o s._n augustin_n do_v most_o perspicuous_o and_o most_o learned_o of_o any_o other_o deliver_v it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o poor_a man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n above_o all_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o needy_a man_n be_v extol_v above_o all_o wealthy_a people_n from_o that_o dung_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o powerful_a of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n give_v they_o a_o seat_n of_o glory_n in_o inheritance_n for_o these_o powerful_a people_n have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o this_o vow_n these_o most_o powerful_a have_v vow_v so_o s._n augustin_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o mere_o voluntary_o but_o oblige_v themselves_o thereunto_o also_o by_o vow_n why_o may_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o height_n of_o perfection_n be_v descend_v from_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o account_v they_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o religious_a conuent_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o so_o rare_a a_o course_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o their_o dignity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o want_v this_o ornament_n which_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ghospel_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a how_o religious_a course_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xxi_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n this_o form_n of_o sanctity_n they_o instant_o print_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n 2.3_o which_o be_v then_o tender_a and_o pliable_a to_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o apt_a to_o admit_v of_o whatsoever_o impression_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n wherefore_o not_o only_o those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n who_o remain_v together_o in_o that_o upper_a room_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n make_v 4.32_o as_o it_o be_v poverty_n one_o body_n among_o themselves_o embrace_v this_o poverty_n &_o nakedness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o life_n in_o common_a but_o other_o christian_n also_o of_o those_o day_n convert_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o mean_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o none_o of_o they_o call_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o of_o that_o which_o they_o possess_v 8._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o house_n sell_v they_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o division_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_v that_o withal_o they_o make_v some_o vow_n or_o promise_n 5.3_o not_o only_a s._n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v testify_v but_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v when_o he_o reprehend_v ananias_n do_v evident_o show_v it_o wâ—y_a say_v he_o haâ—â—_n satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holie-ghost_n and_o defraud_v
that_o he_o resolve_v to_o shake-of_a that_o troublesome_a burden_n and_o care_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o naples_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o and_o king_n charles_n be_v much_o against_o it_o &_o the_o people_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v he_o with_o loud_a voice_n beseech_v he_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o yet_o five_o month_n be_v scarce_o at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n diverse_a bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o other_o admire_v so_o great_a humility_n and_o a_o example_n thereof_o never_o heardof_a till_o that_o day_n 22._o 29._o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o pope_n the_o memory_n of_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o be_v venerable_a he_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o from_o the_o cistercian_n order_n have_v be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o france_n call_v moni-froid_a many_o notable_a thing_n be_v recount_v of_o he_o both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o prefer_v none_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o kindred_n whereby_o &_o for_o his_o many_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o all_o that_o die_v after_o he_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n his_o funeral_n be_v honour_v with_o many_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o 6._o 30._o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o successor_n clement_n the_o six_o allay_v part_n of_o the_o common_a grief_n maison-dâ—â—_a he_o be_v a_o monkaâ—d_a abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v casa-dei_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a wit_n and_o great_a learning_n &_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v a_o other_o pope_n he_o easy_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o in_o his_o popedom_n to_o his_o other_o praise_n he_o add_v singular_a munificence_n and_o liberality_n beseem_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o al._n he_o contract_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n from_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o fifty_o he_o hold_v the_o chair_n ten_o year_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 40._o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o vrban_n the_o five_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o church_n 5._o a_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n great_a courage_n unspotted_a life_n and_o one_o that_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o common_a good_a after_o he_o have_v sit_v eight_o year_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o selfsame_a monastery_n where_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o monk_n much_o comfort_v in_o behold_v they_o and_o much_o assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n dominick_n 41._o these_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v monk_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o have_v escape_v i_o at_o unawares_o now_o we_o will_v look_v into_o other_o religious_a family_n also_o wherein_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v few_o because_o the_o order_n themselves_o be_v much_o late_a in_o s._n dominick_n his_o order_n we_o find_v that_o three_o of_o they_o have_v be_v pope_n unless_o we_o will_v reckon_v john_n of_o vercel_n to_o be_v the_o four_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o their_o chronicle_n that_o have_v be_v governor_n of_o his_o whole_a order_n twenty_o year_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o all_o the_o monastery_n thereof_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n disperse_v in_o a_o manner_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o &_o martin_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o be_v absent_a die_v before_o he_o can_v have_v news_n thereof_o preserve_v from_o many_o trouble_n which_o that_o weighty_a charge_n will_v have_v draw_v upon_o he_o leave_v he_o therefore_o who_o be_v design_v to_o that_o charge_n but_o never_o undertake_v it_o the_o first_o of_o this_o order_n that_o be_v place_v in_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o which_o name_n of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v before_o of_o petrus_n tarantasius_fw-la 3._o be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v enter_v upon_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o present_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o pacify_v the_o discord_n which_o have_v set_v all_o italy_n on_o fire_n for_o whereas_o the_o florentius_n have_v be_v long_o in_o arm_n against_o those_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o genovese_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v not_o present_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o and_o far_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v but_o seven_o month_n 42._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o 11._o benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o live_v in_o his_o charge_n much_o about_o the_o same_o length_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n eight_o month_n but_o supply_v the_o shortness_n thereof_o with_o his_o famous_a deed_n for_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n and_o while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o his_o order_n have_v long_o and_o laudable_o bear_v that_o office_n receive_v letter_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o narbona_n from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o wherein_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o almost_o blotted-out_a the_o letter_n with_o his_o tear_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o but_o obey_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n how_o many_o profitable_a thing_n do_v he_o ordain_v decree_n and_o establish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n special_o be_v to_o succeed_v bonifacius_n who_o have_v a_o turbulent_a time_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o christianity_n have_v former_o receive_v he_o project_v to_o gain_v syria_n and_o palestine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n which_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n but_o yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o when_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o needy_a woman_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o congratulate_v he_o and_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o in_o costly_a attire_n such_o as_o friend_n have_v abundant_o furnish_v she_o with_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o but_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n ask_v who_o that_o noble-woman_n be_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n no_o certain_o say_v he_o for_o i_o know_v my_o mother_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o clothe_v herself_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o which_o word_n she_o blush_v go_v her_o way_n and_o return_v not_o long_o after_o in_o her_o own_o apparel_n the_o pope_n rose-up_a unto_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o friendly_o entertain_v she_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o more_o temperate_a and_o mortify_v man_n or_o what_o great_a testimony_n can_v we_o require_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o any_o man_n than_o such_o humility_n which_o doubtless_o he_o learn_v nowhere_o but_o in_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n as_o they_o write_v of_o he_o 5._o 43._o the_o three_o pope_n of_o this_o order_n be_v pius_n v._o for_o virtue_n like_a to_o benedict_n far_o beyond_o he_o for_o the_o business_n which_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n what_o can_v we_o say_v worthy_a of_o his_o virtue_n who_o be_v create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n which_o he_o live_v not_o full_o complete_a show_v again_o to_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n such_o a_o religious_a discipline_n do_v teach_v as_o frugality_n innocence_n of_o life_n and_o wonderful_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o great_a prince_n as_o munificence_n providence_n strict_a rigour_n of_o justice_n courage_n in_o war_n against_o heretic_n and_o against_o the_o turckâ—_n enter_v league_n with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o venetian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n defeat_v a_o great_a navy_n which_o these_o infidel_n have_v prepare_v these_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o get_v he_o a_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o
cistercian_n order_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o these_o great_a man_n who_o nothing_o can_v compel_v to_o undertake_v the_o bishopric_n of_o burges_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n both_o of_o they_o by_o shâ—rp_a letter_n will_v he_o not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o dignity_n he_o never_o put-of_a his_o religious_a weed_n he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a observance_n but_o to_o his_o private_a virtue_n he_o add_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n never_o câ—asing_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n by_o public_a sermon_n and_o private_a conversation_n and_o many_o profitable_a decree_n and_o law_n he_o maintain_v continual_o whole_a troop_n of_o poor_a people_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o courageous_o withstand_v the_o king_n of_o france_n trench_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o stop_v the_o fuâ—â—e_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o rage_v in_o guienne_n send_v diverse_a of_o his_o cistercian_n monk_n to_o preach_v among_o they_o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v gather_v a_o army_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sow_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o garment_n make_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n commander_n of_o it_o and_o though_o he_o die_v before_o the_o army_n march_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o assist_v much_o more_o from_o heaven_n towards_o the_o victory_n which_o not_o long_o after_o the_o catholic_n party_n win_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o have_v these_o religious_a man_n and_o saint_n behave_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n what_o have_v they_o do_v in_o peace_n and_o calm_a time_n as_o in_o a_o field_n more_o suitable_a for_o religious_a people_n to_o travel_v in_o their_o endeavour_n ever_o bend_v rather_o to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o quiet_a time_n of_o christendom_n the_o vigilancy_n of_o such_o pastor_n have_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a attend_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n by_o example_n word_n and_o work_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o and_o with_o great_a effect_n by_o how_o much_o more_o their_o famous_a endeavour_n be_v ever_o couple_v with_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o humaâ—â—_n thinâ—â—_n which_o virtue_n do_v make_v they_o more_o pliant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d other_o more_o ready_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o 10._o boniface_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o boniface_n bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o three_o and_o so_o high_o in_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n romualdus_n and_o have_v do_v penance_n a_o long_a time_n in_o it_o he_o be_v move_v by_o instinct_n of_o god_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o russian_n which_o the_o pope_n agree_v unto_o and_o moreover_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o that_o country_n notwithstanding_o which_o dignity_n he_o alter_v nothing_o from_o his_o former_a rigour_n of_o abstinence_n and_o hard_a clothing_n but_o ride_v on_o horseback_a barefoot_n the_o cold_a be_v extreme_a violent_a when_o he_o light_v his_o foot_n be_v freeze_a to_o the_o stirrup_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o out_o but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o warm_a water_n bring_v he_o to_o bathe_v it_o in_o which_o poor_a fashion_n of_o live_v broughtforth_a wonderful_a fruit_n in_o short_a time_n for_o come_v to_o that_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o russian_n &_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o king_n at_o first_o the_o king_n make_v account_v that_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o some_o strange_a thing_n whereby_o to_o get_v himself_o some_o relief_n but_o find_v that_o he_o constant_o refuse_v the_o great_a gift_n with_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v present_v and_o moreover_o see_v he_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n without_o any_o hurt_n he_o not_o only_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n together_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o make_v his_o son_n his_o heir_n he_o resolve_v himself_o to_o become_v disciple_n to_o s._n boniface_n and_o have_v effect_v it_o have_v not_o s._n boniface_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o be_v most_o barbarous_o slay_v by_o the_o king_n brother_n which_o happen_v well_o for_o he_o and_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o example_n be_v frequent_a in_o old_a time_n and_o yet_o of_o late_a year_n also_o there_o never_o have_v want_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o like_a burn_a and_o shine_a light_n as_o andrew_z bishop_n of_o fiâ—solâ—_n andreaâ—â—â—sulanus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o who_o be_v a_o carmelâ—â—_n be_v put_v into_o that_o episcopal_a dignity_n much_o against_o his_o will_n aâ—_n he_o evident_o show_v because_o present_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o handle_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o carâ—â—â—sâ—â—s_n till_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n discover_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o infant_n and_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n a_o child_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n appear_v to_o he_o also_o bid_v he_o not_o resist_v any_o long_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o make_a bishop_n and_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n appoint_v he_o for_o his_o guardian_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n pleasureâ—_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o evident_o choose_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o pastoral_a function_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o love_v and_o liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o have_v all_o their_o name_n write_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n &_o can_v not_o behold_v they_o without_o tear_n his_o wisdom_n be_v such_o as_o beside_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o appease_v with_o great_a dexterity_n a_o domestical_a dissension_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o bologna_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o vrban_n the_o five_o reconcile_a both_o party_n and_o prevent_v infinite_a danger_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o that_o city_n final_o much_o more_o be_v record_v of_o this_o man_n virtue_n and_o sanctity_n whereof_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n 11._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o laurentius_n justinianus_n justinianus_n who_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o &_o at_o last_o be_v charge_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o with_o a_o pastoral_n function_n use_v all_o mean_n and_o all_o entreaty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o friend_n to_o decline_v it_o and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o handle_v it_o so_o that_o to_o all_o man_n think_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v his_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n his_o fortitude_n in_o withstand_v great_a man_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a towards_o who_o he_o be_v rather_o account_v profuse_a insomuch_o that_o they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o both_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o stranger_n from_o foreign_a place_n have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v abroad_o people_n throng_v after_o he_o to_o behold_v he_o antonine_n 12._o s._n antonine_n be_v his_o equal_a in_o time_n and_o virtue_n compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o chair_n of_o florence_n by_o the_o same_o eugenius_n and_o show_v no_o less_o piety_n and_o skill_n in_o govern_v than_o he_o have_v show_v learning_n and_o erudition_n in_o his_o write_a book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o much_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o visit_v all_o his_o diocese_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o sickness_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_a do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o infect_a as_o they_o lie_v rage_v in_o their_o disease_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v they_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o a_o beast_n load_v with_o physic_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o final_o that_o he_o be_v so_o profuse_a towards_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v but_o three_o loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o his_o house_n he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a though_o not_o without_o full_a gain_n and_o
piety_n &_o devotion_n have_v be_v always_o a_o lead_a direction_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v term_v by_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n pâ—p_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o they_o the_o world_n have_v learned_a how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o what_o reverence_n with_o what_o fear_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o what_o diligence_n &_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o how_o patient_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o adversity_n how_o charitable_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n final_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v manifold_a example_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o yea_o though_o all_o this_o be_v not_o their_o very_a forsake_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereas_o many_o of_o they_o be_v noble_o and_o rich_o bear_v and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o have_v be_v and_o though_o few_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n utter_o to_o abandon_v these_o thing_n yet_o by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o man_n do_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o learn_v to_o love_v these_o earthly_a thing_n less_o or_o at_o least_o will_v understand_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v love_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o their_o very_a aspect_n be_v a_o secret_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n &_o reprehension_n of_o vice_n which_o many_o daily_a experience_n to_o be_v true_a &_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v plain_o testify_v exhort_v the_o people_n in_o two_o several_a sermon_n often_o to_o visit_v religious_a house_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n 〈…〉_z because_o they_o can_v but_o carâ—iâ—_n some_o benefit_n home_o from_o they_o for_o there_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a of_o temptation_n free_a from_o all_o disquiet_a &_o disturbance_n they_o be_v most_o quiet_a haven_n and_o the_o dweller_n of_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o fire_n shine_v from_o high_a place_n and_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o come_v near_o they_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o haven_n they_o invite_v other_o to_o the_o same_o tranquillity_n and_o suffer_v not_o those_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o to_o run_v hazard_n of_o shipwreck_n or_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n if_o they_o behold_v they_o go_v therefore_o to_o these_o man_n converse_v with_o they_o go_v i_o say_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o their_o holy_a foot_n for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n then_o the_o head_n of_o other_o man_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o some_o apprehend_v the_o foot_n of_o certain_a image_n only_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v in_o safety_n if_o thou_o embrace_v he_o that_o have_v christ_n within_o he_o their_o foot_n therefore_o be_v holy_a though_o otherwise_o they_o seem_v abject_a and_o contemptible_a thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n 5._o deserve_o therefore_o may_v we_o apply_v to_o religious_a people_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v common_a to_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n â—_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o example_n of_o life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o other_o belong_v to_o their_o industry_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o be_v far_o great_a also_o than_o example_n itself_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n from_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cast_v salt_n upon_o they_o but_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n other_o to_o restore_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v which_o religious_a people_n perform_v when_o they_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o raise_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v instruct_v the_o ignorant_a assist_v with_o their_o counsel_n learning_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o industry_n they_o that_o be_v in_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o by_o that_o which_o other_o have_v leâ—t_o record_v for_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o find_v in_o our_o daily_a practice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o body_n how_o much_o religiours_n order_n do_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n kind_n by_o hear_v confession_n by_o publicâ—_fw-la sermon_n by_o private_a reprehension_n of_o vice_n by_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o appease_v dissension_n and_o discord_n final_o relieve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o against_o the_o devil_n against_o their_o own_o infirmity_n against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o business_n religious_a people_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o ingross_v that_o few_o beside_o they_o stir_v in_o they_o and_o even_o those_o few_o be_v ofttimes_o stirred-up_a by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a emulation_n of_o they_o 6._o and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v daily_a they_o be_v not_o esteem_v and_o people_n perhaps_o think_v but_o slight_o of_o they_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v hereticksâ—_n the_o war_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o with_o heretic_n be_v of_o more_o reckon_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v they_o that_o bear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o burden_n also_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o a_o counterscarpe_a and_o bulwark_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n and_o sermon_n and_o write_v book_n in_o private_a and_o public_a meeting_n final_o that_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n be_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o in_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o whole_a province_n and_o kingdom_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nation_n how_o often_o have_v they_o spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v never_o see_v before_o and_o restore_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_v how_o many_o time_n have_v faith_n and_o religion_n go_v to_o decay_v in_o many_o place_n and_o they_o have_v for_o it_o up_o again_o certain_o their_o zeal_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v so_o eminent_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o read_v history_n and_o observe_v the_o manner_n how_o thâ—_n faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o every_o country_n since_o the_o apostle_n &_o those_o apostolical_a time_n will_v scarce_o find_v a_o man_n name_v in_o the_o business_n that_o have_v not_o be_v religious_a it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o yet_o some_o we_o will_v touch_v upon_o râ—migius_n for_o example_n sake_n 7._o first_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o s._n remigius_n he_o that_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o convert_v all_o france_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o his_o childhood_n a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o rhâ—mes_n martin_n 8._o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o martin_n a_o monk_n reduce_v the_o swedens_n from_o the_o aâ—ian_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n england_n how_o england_n by_o s._n augustin_n instruction_n who_o saint_n gregory_n send_v thither_o with_o four_o other_o monk_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n together_o with_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o three_o lambert_n and_o in_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o lambert_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n bring_v the_o country_n of_o taxandria_n in_o the_o low_a germany_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n kilian_n a_o scottish_a monk_n wrought_v the_o like_a in_o franconia_n and_o there_o die_v a_o martyr_n wilfride_n also_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hâ—rpue_n in_o england_n wilfride_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o three_o as_o he_o be_v sail_v towards_o rome_n be_v by_o tempest_n cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o frizland_n and_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o winter_n without_o fruit_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o those_o country_n and_o return_v home_o and_o not_o permit_v by_o wicked_a king_n egâ—rid_a to_o remain_v in_o his_o charge_n he_o go_v to_o the_o south_n saxon_n that_o be_v
yet_o infidel_n and_o show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o convert_v the_o whole_a island_n of_o wâ—ght_n 9_o and_o that_o which_o wilfride_n begin_v in_o frizland_n willebrord_n continue_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n in_o england_n and_o be_v afterward_o create_v bishop_n of_o maesâ—icht_n at_o the_o same_o time_n swithbert_n bred-up_a in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o landisâ—erne_n with_o eleven_o other_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v instruct_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o werda_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n 10._o bonifacius_n also_o be_v renown_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o this_o day_n deserve_o worship_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o lead_v a_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o his_o parent_n have_v offer_v he_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v five_o year_n old_a and_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o into_o germany_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thuringia_n fâ—â—sia_n and_o hesse_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n though_o he_o receive_v yet_o more_o honour_n by_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n luâ—ger_n 11._o willehard_n and_o ludger_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n willebrord_n in_o france_n go_v into_o franconia_n a_o province_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o beget_v many_o child_n there_o to_o christ_n and_o themselves_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hardness_n for_o his_o sake_n ausgarius_n 12._o not_o long_o to_o wit_n some_o ten_o year_n after_o ausgarius_n with_o three_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corby_n in_o the_o walloon_n country_n pass_v through_o diverse_a province_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o denmark_n swâ—dland_n scotland_n and_o greeneland_n with_o incredible_a fruit_n and_o â—ut_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o monastery_n come_v stephen_n who_o succeed_v ausgarius_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o swedland_n and_o pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o province_n of_o helinghen_n and_o bring_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o error_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o last_o slay_v by_o some_o wicked_a people_n there_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 13._o to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v albus_n abbot_n of_o floriac_n a_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v by_o s._n maâ—â—â—s_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o florus_n count_n allus_fw-la as_o we_o find_v record_v for_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o dilate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o be_v call_v gâ—â—couâ—â—_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o sanctiâ—ie_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o adalberâ—us_n adalberâ—us_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o of_o prague_n come_v to_o rome_n live_v a_o long_a time_n a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o and_o then_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n gaudentius_n a_o monk_n also_o of_o s._n alexus_fw-la in_o rome_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o king_n geisa_n that_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n before_o from_o god_n and_o be_v entertain_v honourable_o by_o he_o he_o convert_v all_o that_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v high_o into_o sarmatia_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o russian_n latuanians_n moscovite_n prussian_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o polack_n and_o their_o king_n boleslaus_n final_o in_o prussia_n be_v by_o the_o wicked_a misbeliever_n bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o stick_v with_o seven_o dart_n while_o he_o stand_v gasp_v he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v at_o last_o vouchsafe_v he_o that_o favour_n to_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v 15._o bruno_n also_o son_n to_o lotarius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n bruno_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alexius_n in_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o john_n the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o russian_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o twenty_o five_o and_o reduce_v many_o of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o want_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o service_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n boniface_n disciple_n to_o s._n romualdus_n travel_v into_o the_o same_o country_n russia_n convert_v the_o king_n &_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n save_v the_o king_n brother_n by_o who_o be_v barbarous_o slay_v he_o water_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o vinyard_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v 16._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fifty_o humbert_n humbertâ—â—_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n to_o convince_v the_o grecian_n of_o their_o schismatical_a error_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o meeting_n with_o nâ—â—etas_n confound_v he_o in_o disputation_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o force_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v 17._o otho_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o waburg_n a_o city_n in_o germany_n otho_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o send_v by_o callistus_n the_o second_o into_o pomerania_n convert_v prince_n warcislaus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n and_o travel_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n &_o the_o confine_n of_o poland_n wrought_v great_a conversion_n and_o visit_v also_o many_o city_n of_o saxony_n with_o great_a fruit_n 18._o not_o unlike_a to_o he_o be_v vicelinuâ—_n vicelinuâ—_n who_o not_o long_o after_o go_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o wandal_n with_o four_o companion_n take_v incredible_a pain_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o in_o all_o that_o country_n instruct_v innumerable_a people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o found_v many_o famous_a monastery_n there_o 19_o and_o of_o conversion_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wrought_v by_o monk_n we_o may_v add_v much_o more_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n for_o since_o they_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n business_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n 20._o the_o dominican_n have_v have_v many_o occasion_n of_o do_v god_n great_a service_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o we_o find_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v send_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o to_o the_o tartarian_n dominican_n the_o chief_a among_o they_o being_n ascelinus_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n though_o for_o that_o time_n there_o come_v no_o other_o good_a of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o reap_v by_o the_o many_o injury_n and_o incommodity_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o either_o their_o body_n or_o their_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o wherefore_o not_o many_o year_n after_o they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o with_o better_a success_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o travel_v many_o country_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v see_v with_o such_o abundant_a fruit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o they_o write_v to_o number_v the_o soul_n convert_v by_o they_o special_o in_o the_o country_n of_o cuma_n from_o which_o part_n benedict_n who_o be_v superior_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n write_v to_o their_o general_n relate_v that_o many_o thousand_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a soit_fw-fr but_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o country_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o that_o order_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o bring-forth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v whole_a book_n extant_a full_a of_o relation_n concern_v it_o 21._o of_o the_o franciscan_n beside_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o one_o hieronymus_n esculus_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o that_o afterward_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o call_v nicolas_n the_o four_o franciscan_n and_o he_o have_v so_o good_a success_n in_o the_o business_n he_o go_v
for_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o country_n to_o submit_v themselves_o &_o which_o be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n bring_v forty_o peer_n of_o the_o country_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o lion_n 22._o the_o religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n have_v also_o more_o than_o once_o pass_v to_o the_o tartarian_n first_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o send_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o at_o which_o time_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o long_o after_o there_o go_v more_o of_o they_o into_o the_o vinyard_n tartarian_n and_o erect_v there_o many_o monastery_n and_o christianity_n do_v much_o prosper_v among_o they_o 23._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o two_o again_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v send_v legate_n from_o benedict_n the_o ten_o with_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n with_o they_o who_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n build_v again_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n 24._o moreover_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o pass_v into_o armenia_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o armenia_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v gonsales_n saâ—rata_n a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o one_o that_o have_v much_o benefit_v that_o country_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n preach_v &_o by_o translate_n many_o of_o our_o book_n into_o their_o language_n armenia_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v that_o one_o paschalâ—â—_n travel_v in_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o one_o gentilis_fw-la among_o the_o persian_n the_o former_a write_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n tempt_v he_o at_o first_o with_o diverse_a present_n and_o offer_v he_o many_o wife_n which_o and_o many_o other_o allurement_n he_o constant_o refuse_v they_o fall_v to_o injury_n and_o reproach_n they_o twice_o stone_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o face_n and_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v therewith_o that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o alter_v his_o habit_n for_o it_o babylon_n nor_o intermit_v his_o preach_n 25._o and_o of_o gentilis_fw-la there_o be_v this_o notable_a thing_n record_v that_o live_v in_o babylon_n and_o find_v himself_o dull_a in_o learn_v the_o arabic_a language_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v sift_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n bid_v he_o go_v back_o again_o because_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o tongue_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n dalmâ—tia_fw-la 26._o bosna_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n be_v also_o in_o those_o day_n convert_v from_o heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gerard_n general_n of_o that_o order_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n by_o chance_n to_o travel_v that_o way_n and_o afterward_o send_v diverse_a other_o thither_o he_o win_v also_o the_o country_n there_o about_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o foul_v of_o christ._n 27._o odoricus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d much_o about_o the_o selfsame_a time_n both_o to_o shun_v the_o honour_n which_o every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o give_v he_o and_o through_o the_o burn_a zeal_n of_o soul_n get_v leave_v of_o his_o superior_a to_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n where_o maâ—inâ—_n his_o excursion_n into_o diverse_a country_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n in_o seaventeen_o year_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o that_o noble_a work_n he_o be_v report_v himself_o alone_o to_o have_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v twenty_o thousand_o soul_n catâ—â—â—_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o hungaâ—â—_n wiliam_n 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v to_o caraye_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n carry_v threescore_o of_o his_o friar_n with_o he_o and_o in_o hungary_n the_o king_n have_v late_o bring_v diverse_a â—joining_v province_n to_o his_o obedience_n send_v eight_o franciscan-friar_n among_o they_o who_o â—ithiâ—_n the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o day_n bring_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o king_n see_v the_o happy_a success_n write_v earnest_o to_o the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n to_o send_v he_o two_o thousand_o of_o his_o friar_n assure_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v employment_n the_o letter_n which_o the_o general_n write_v back_o be_v yet_o extant_a hungaâ—â—_n wherein_o he_o devout_o and_o fervent_o invit_v his_o religious_a to_o so_o withful_a and_o glorious_a a_o enterprise_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o let_v pass_n 〈◊〉_d cap_n stranus_fw-la who_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bring_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o excursion_n twelve_o thousand_o infidel_n and_o many_o schismatik_n beside_o iâ—sus_n 29._o we_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o excessive_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o other_o order_n and_o by_o this_o our_o least_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o italic_a and_o spain_n where_o catholic_n religion_n do_v remain_v incorrupt_a and_o flourish_v labour_v with_o that_o fruit_n which_o every_o one_o see_v and_o know_v and_o in_o france_n germany_n the_o low-countries_n poland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n infect_v more_o or_o less_o with_o heresy_n employ_v itself_o incessant_o in_o strengthen_v catholic_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v or_o convince_a heretic_n by_o preach_v teach_v school_n private_a conversation_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wholesome_a mean_n and_o way_n at_o which_o how_o much_o the_o devil_n be_v grieve_v he_o late_o show_v as_o by_o certain_a relation_n we_o have_v hear_v when_o be_v urge_v by_o exorcisines_n in_o a_o possess_a person_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o hate_v no_o kind_n of_o people_n more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n 30._o but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o long_o we_o will_v instance_n the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o two_o only_a of_o two_o several_a family_n by_o which_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o whole_a order_n may_v have_v benefit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v one_o man_n in_o a_o order_n have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a bernard_n s._n bernard_n be_v one_o and_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v indeed_o be_v value_v for_o in_o that_o fearful_a schism_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o he_o bestir_v himself_o so_o diligent_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n at_o last_o of_o extinguish_v it_o for_o he_o alone_o bring_v all_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n the_o sâ—nod_n of_o estamp_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o peer_n be_v purposely_o assemble_v to_o that_o end_n put_v all_o their_o voice_n in_o he_o he_o reconcile_a king_n henry_n of_o england_n also_o to_o the_o pope_n even_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o bring_v in_o germany_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o â—iâ—a_n and_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o all_o their_o meeting_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n govern_v they_o all_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o again_o when_o the_o church_n â—f_a â—urdeanâ—_n be_v miserable_o tear_v by_o factious_a people_n insomuch_o that_o be_v diuâ—rs_n placeâ—_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n he_o stirred-up_a by_o the_o pope_n nantio_n 〈…〉_z bishop_n of_o â—harâ—e_n quench_v all_o that_o fire_n with_o his_o eloquence_n authority_n and_o miracle_n after_o this_o roâ—â—_n be_v oppress_v with_o public_a calamity_n he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o often_o and_o earnest_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o there_o confute_v roger_n king_n of_o facilie_n in_o open_a disputation_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n so_o weaken_v the_o party_n of_o the_o antipope_n peter_n leo_n that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o he_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n peter_n abaylard_n be_v a_o heretic_n so_o proud_a of_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v stand_v against_o he_o s._n bernard_n first_o in_o a_o private_a meeting_n then_o public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sâ—ns_n put_v he_o to_o shame_n soon_o after_o
gerunda_n in_o portugal_n abbot_n adaman_n in_o scotland_n theodore_n in_o england_n theodore_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n at_o rome_n be_v send_v to_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n in_o who_o commendation_n vencrable_a lede_n speak_v often_o bâ—de_n 5._o in_o the_o three_o age_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o live_v vencrabâ—e_o bâ—de_v a_o man_n sufficient_o know_v by_o his_o write_n and_o boniface_n apostle_n of_o germany_n bâ—â—â—fiâ—e_n renown_a bâ—th_n for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n after_o they_o come_v aeâ—â—dus_n abbot_n a_o grecian_a bear_v who_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o poet_n and_o a_o rare_a physician_n and_o haâ—h_v leave_v many_o thing_n wriâ—ten_v in_o verse_n of_o matter_n of_o physic_n and_o alcuâ—â—us_a master_n to_o charles_n the_o gâ—eâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o high_o in_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o call_v he_o his_o delight_n to_o his_o wisdom_n charles_n commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o form_n whereof_o he_o bring_v from_o rome_n he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n both_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a sepipture_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la be_v in_o esteem_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o that_o make_v the_o hympe_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o write_v mâ—nie_v other_o thing_n whereof_o part_n be_v yet_o extant_a 5._o in_o the_o four_o age_n till_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o haymo_n haymo_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n scholar_n to_o alcumus_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v write_v upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n &_o many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o rabanus_n abbot_n also_o of_o fulda_n rabanus_n and_o archbishop_n of_o mâ—nts_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o his_o write_n alone_o be_v able_a almost_o to_o fill_v a_o library_n for_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n when_o his_o parent_n offer_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n he_o â—ad_v profit_v so_o far_o in_o poetry_n philosophy_n &_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o like_a in_o all_o germany_n and_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o world_n angelomus_n luxoniensis_fw-la know_v by_o his_o write_n and_o strabuâ—_n of_o fulda_n straâ—us_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la compile_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o time_n and_o learning_n 6._o in_o the_o five_o age_n from_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o to_o one_o thousand_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunâ—_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a &_o human_a learning_n cluniacen_n heriger_fw-la abbot_n of_o job_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o in_o italy_n and_o germany_n ratheriuâ—_n also_o a_o mâ—nk_n of_o job_n bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o simplicity_n join_v with_o deep_a learning_n &_o many_o other_o but_o among_o they_o none_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o rapâ—e_v a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n fuldensis_fw-la of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n that_o think_v none_o comparable_a to_o he_o for_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n all_o the_o â—ard_a question_n be_v send_v he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o the_o six_o age_n be_v yet_o much_o more_o fruitful_a of_o such_o wit_n and_o among_o they_o beside_o many_o other_o who_o name_n be_v extant_a we_o may_v reckon_v marianus_n scotus_n scotus_n who_o live_v shutup_a in_o a_o celle_n at_o fulda_n eleven_o year_n together_o and_o fifteen_o year_n at_o mâ—nâ—z_n in_o which_o time_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o write_v his_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o day_n and_o be_v much_o respect_v by_o all_o for_o his_o learning_n anâ—_n much_o more_o for_o his_o sanctity_n 8._o about_o the_o same_o time_n lanfranck_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o learn_a of_o his_o age_n in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n lanfâ—anâ—k_n and_o the_o light_n and_o master_n of_o divine_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o go_v from_o pama_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v read_v with_o great_a applause_n into_o france_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n that_o rob_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o which_o he_o take_v so_o impatient_o at_o first_o that_o reflect_v upon_o it_o afterward_o he_o much_o condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o because_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o adversity_n and_o present_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v free_a he_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bâ—â—k_n &_o there_o live_v for_o a_o while_o unknown_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o idiot_n without_o any_o learning_n at_o all_o till_o some_o italian_a merchant_n come_v thither_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v then_o he_o be_v put_v to_o read_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n anseimâ—_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o chair_n anselmâ—_n first_o at_o beek_n then_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o book_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o his_o writing_n show_v sufficient_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o moâ—e_n of_o â—im_n 9_o next_o unto_o these_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o two_o cardinal_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n humbert_n a_o monk_n of_o toul_n humberâ—_n who_o leo_n the_o nine_o make_v cardinal_n for_o the_o rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n to_o suppress_v the_o audaciousnes_n of_o a_o other_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o petrus_n damianus_n damianus_n who_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v to_o this_o day_n testify_v by_o his_o write_n his_o sanctity_n appear_v in_o that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la weary_a at_o last_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v do_v before_o he_o to_o his_o former_a monastical_a course_n and_o yield_v reason_n thereof_o in_o writing_n câ—ntractas_fw-la 10._o final_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o his_o learning_n be_v the_o more_o memorable_a because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o miracle_n this_o we_o find_v write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a count_n of_o swedland_n and_o be_v crooked_a and_o lame_a from_o his_o infancy_n which_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o contractus_fw-la enter_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o beseech_v our_o bless_a lady_n very_o earnest_o that_o she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n she_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o broad_a daylight_n bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v free_v of_o his_o lament_n and_o remain_v unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v or_o continue_v with_o his_o infirmity_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n hermannus_n choose_v this_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v he_o ever_o after_o profit_v wonderful_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o like_a in_o many_o age_n and_o particular_o he_o speak_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o his_o natural_a language_n cluniacensiâ—_n 11._o in_o the_o seven_o age_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o we_o find_v many_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o science_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cluni_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o in_o particular_a his_o book_n of_o wonder_n and_o revelation_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n gratian._n 12._o sigebert_n monk_n of_o gemblâ—ux_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o history_n gratian_n monk_n of_o bologne_n compile_v the_o famous_a work_n call_v the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n which_o work_n be_v afterward_o allowed-of_a by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o but_o the_o famous_a of_o all_o be_v hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n in_o paris_n rupertus_n and_o rupertus_n abbot_n of_o tuy_n the_o many_o volume_n which_o this_o latter_a have_v leave_v write_v do_v testify_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o miracle_n also_o by_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o find_v himself_o very_o dull_a he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o bless_a lady_n she_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o beg_v of_o her_o son_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lady_n appear_v unto_o
he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o insight_n in_o they_o that_o no_o body_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v come_v near_o he_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o bury_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n but_o careful_o traffic_v with_o it_o which_o certain_o he_o perform_v abundant_o for_o he_o never_o after_o cease_v to_o write_v and_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o heâ—man_n helman_n a_o monk_n of_o beaâ—uais_n be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o secular_a learning_n and_o leave_v many_o thing_n write_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wiliam_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o a_o great_a civil-lawyer_n and_o philip_n perganius_fw-la in_o a_o monastery_n of_o milan_n be_v rare_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o peter_n berchorius_n a_o monk_n in_o paris_n of_o who_o book_n there_o be_v a_o long_a catalogue_n to_o be_v see_v 13._o from_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o we_o meet_v also_o with_o many_o famous_a man_n of_o learning_n as_o lapus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n minâ—aâ—_n lapus_n for_o divinity_n and_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n boâ—erius_n abbot_n of_o auian_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n rogers_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o 6._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o excellent_a learning_n and_o so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o he_o will_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v raise_v to_o he_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o the_o ten_o age_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o beside_o other_o rareman_n reckon_v some_o that_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o henry_n abbot_n of_o nuremberg_n john_n rhode_n abbot_n of_o â—revers_n who_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n nicolas_n also_o he_o that_o first_o be_v abbot_n of_o munichen_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o last_o cardinal_n he_o write_v many_o aduises_n in_o law_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v to_o this_o day_n so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o he_o 14._o final_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o which_o we_o be_v we_o know_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o ignatius_n abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o florence_n john_n bapâ—â—lla_n in_o parma_n both_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o divine_a and_o secular_a learning_n in_o spain_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o paschalis_n that_o be_v public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o salamanâ—a_n and_o final_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o name_n of_o one_o gregory_n be_v famous_a who_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o mantua_n and_o afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o paul_n the_o three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o all_o science_n &_o that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a both_o ready_o and_o eloquent_o and_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v in_o his_o chamber_n behold_v we_o have_v be_v cardinal_n thus_o many_o year_n cardinal_n what_o become_v now_o of_o this_o honour_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v die_v in_o religion_n where_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n 15._o these_o be_v monk_n &_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o i_o may_v name_v in_o other_o religious_a order_n learning_n have_v flourish_v more_o because_o their_o endeavour_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o who_o can_v be_v holpen_v without_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n to_o see_v how_o plentiful_o all_o order_n have_v be_v store_v with_o rare_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o more_o know_v we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o cursory_o and_o only_o name_v they_o 16._o first_o therefore_o what_o rare_a man_n have_v the_o dominican_n have_v albertus_n magnus_n dominican_n heruous_a durand_n hugo_n cardinal_n who_o have_v write_v learned_o upon_o all_o scripture_n raymund_n he_o that_o according_a to_o s._n antonine_n order_v the_o decretal_n by_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n s._n antonine_n himself_o a_o man_n rare_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n capreolus_n petrus_n tarantasius_fw-la he_o that_o afterward_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o five_o petrus_n paludanus_n chrysostomus_n janellius_fw-la ferrara_n both_o the_o sotus_n two_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n torquemada_n and_o caietan_n and_o many_o more_o who_o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o business_n to_o rehearse_v but_o he_o that_o among_o they_o all_o can_v be_v omit_v and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v special_a reason_n to_o speak_v apart_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v s._n thomas_n thomas_n who_o profoundness_n perspicuity_n &_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n who_o can_v extol_v as_o he_o deserve_v and_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o know_v by_o their_o write_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v all_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v profitable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o teach_v school_n determine_v doubt_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v live_v with_o great_a commendation_n of_o all_o man_n franciscan_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_a 17._o the_o franciscan_n begin_v somewhat_o late_a and_o not_o so_o general_o at_o first_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o learning_n for_o their_o founder_n s._n francis_n have_v receive_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v rather_o from_o heaven_n than_o get_v it_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n broughtup_a his_o friar_n to_o the_o same_o milan_n yet_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n come_v to_o his_o order_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n from_o the_o world_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o the_o short_a epistle_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v careful_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o occupation_n of_o learning_n extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n afterward_o upon_o this_o precedent_n and_o also_o upon_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n other_o among_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o study_n and_o profit_v exceed_o in_o they_o for_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o alexander_n hales_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n hales_n and_o after_o he_o his_o scholar_n s._n bonaventure_n bonaventure_n a_o man_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o facile_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o explication_n and_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o richard_n midleton_n middleton_n and_o john_n dunskot_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scotus_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o a_o man_n admirable_o subtle_a and_o acute_a there_o follow_v they_o their_o scholar_n wiliam_n ockam_n a_o very_a witty_a man_n pelagius_n and_o francis_n maâ—ron_n he_o that_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v style_v the_o illuminate_v dortour_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v alâ—â—rus_n pelagius_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o divinity_n of_o who_o every_o body_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o chief_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n auicolus_fw-la who_o by_o his_o learning_n get_v the_o chair_n at_o aix_n and_o nicolas_n lyra_n lyra._n a_o jew_n by_o descent_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o &_o of_o late_a year_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n michael_n medâ—na_n francis_n tâ—â—lmaâ—_n singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o name_v they_o 18._o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o man_n of_o other_o religious_a order_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fraught_v with_o learned_a man_n order_n and_o some_o very_a eminent_a among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o augustin_n aegidius_n romanus_n dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o among_o the_o carmelites_n thomas_n of_o walden_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o
appear_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o even_o they_o that_o have_v given-ove_a all_o business_n &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v fail_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o their_o neighbour_n be_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n they_o leave_v not_o their_o retire_a thought_n and_o run_v to_o help_v they_o which_o argument_n s._n augustin_n use_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n capraria_n â—1_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o quiet_a before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o who_o labour_n say_v he_o if_o no_o good_a people_n will_v assist_v themselves_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o those_o great_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o forsake_v their_o solitude_n and_o the_o desert_n in_o which_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n for_o this_o only_o reason_n as_o theodoreâ—_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o religious_a history_n relate_v of_o julian_n relig._n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o bishop_n acatius_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o den_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o see_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o please_v he_o 21._o be_v to_o go_v now_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o his_o power_n rescue_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n when_o he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o bid_v he_o also_o thrice_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o god_n tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o take_v this_o business_n to_o hart_n and_o of_o eusebius_n he_o also_o tell_v how_o amâ—anus_n win_v he_o to_o the_o like_a business_n wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o love_v not_o himself_o more_o than_o god_n eusebius_n spend_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o industry_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v many_o more_o to_o love_v he_o 10._o buâ—_n that_o which_o he_o recount_v of_o aphraates_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n express_v best_a of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valens_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n aphraates_n he_o come_v like_o a_o good_a soldier_n into_o the_o field_n and_o put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o batail_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o on_o a_o time_n meet_v the_o tyrant_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o what_o he_o do_v among_o man_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o answer_v undanted_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v i_o o_o emperor_n if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n retire_v in_o my_o closet_n for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o father_n house_n all_o on_o a_o burn_a fire_n be_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o sit_v idle_o behold_v the_o flame_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o run_v out_o and_o carry_v water_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v i_o do_v thou_o have_v set_v the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o fire_n who_o be_v most_o true_o our_o father_n and_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o thus_o speak_v aphraates_n in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o better_a but_o be_v pester_v with_o as_o much_o infection_n now_o brought-in_a by_o satan_n as_o be_v then_o by_o valens_n so_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o now_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o his_o fury_n do_v benefit_n the_o church_n exceed_o and_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n xxxv_o hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o every_o religious_a man_n purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o virtue_n which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o religion_n itself_o abundant_o give_v occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o purchase_v now_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o polit._n and_o leave_v the_o body_n neglect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v more_o divine_a therefore_o we_o will_v show_v that_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o and_o i_o insist_v the_o rather_o upon_o it_o because_o many_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v strain_a their_o wit_n to_o set_v down_o some_o absolute_a form_n of_o good_a solid_a and_o perfect_a government_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o conceit_n and_o leave_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n can_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o so_o much_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o religious_a order_n but_o that_o which_o they_o discourse-of_a in_o their_o book_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o possess_v 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o every_o man_n there_o belong_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n a_o natural_a life_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v and_o a_o supernatural_a life_n infuse_v by_o grace_n and_o other_o celestial_a habit_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o communication_n among_o man_n one_o in_o natural_a another_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v 8._o two_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n link_v together_o by_o some_o common_a bond_n of_o society_n so_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o bond_n be_v in_o which_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o more_o noble_a also_o and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o roman_n contain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o majestical_a than_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o peasant_n or_o tradesman_n if_o any_o such_o be_v this_o our_o commonwealth_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n far_o surpass_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o project_v by_o the_o philosopher_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o worldly_a commonwealth_n be_v earthly_a and_o humane_a the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o consequent_o surpass_v all_o other_o more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v conceive_v 6._o 3._o another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o commonwealth_n excel_v be_v this_o city_n as_o aristotle_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o erect_v for_o people_n only_o to_o live_v in_o for_o so_o as_o he_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o city_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o must_v live_v nor_o only_o for_o defence_n against_o enemy_n nor_o for_o traffic_v because_o so_o all_o confederate_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o city_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o city_n be_v build_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o well_o in_o they_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n do_v the_o 〈…〉_z do_v for_o some_o good_a end_n a_o city_n also_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o noble_a than_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o must_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a which_o be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n to_o what_o commonwealth_n therefore_o if_o aristotle_n himself_o be_v alive_a to_o judge_v do_v all_o this_o agree_v more_o proper_o then_o to_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n &_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o special_o that_o be_v also_o true_a 9_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o where_o virtue_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o best_a state_n that_o be_v can_v long_o endure_v for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o of_o this_o world_n where_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o nobility_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sway_n but_o in_o religion_n virtue_n do_v not_o only_o usual_o but_o almost_o necessary_o rule_v all_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o glory_n whereof_o do_v so_o much_o dazzle_v people_n eye_n find_v also_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o place_n do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n
thing_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o changeable_a thing_n and_o itself_o be_v changeable_a such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o oeconomic_a of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n the_o more_o solid_a the_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o more_o true_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o the_o more_o true_a and_o more_o natural_a pleasure_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v fill_v wherefore_o people_n that_o be_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o the_o like_a never_o taste_v the_o least_o parcel_n of_o true_a and_o solid_a pleasure_n but_o as_o beast_n have_v their_o eye_n always_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o belly_n and_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o with_o their_o heel_n and_o with_o their_o horn_n and_o with_o their_o nail_n for_o those_o base_a and_o abject_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v needs_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o true_a pleasure_n as_o the_o poet_n stesichorus_n say_v of_o the_o trojan_n that_o not_o know_v at_o all_o the_o true_a helen_n they_o fight_v only_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o she_o all_o this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n that_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n be_v only_o in_o god_n chap._n ii_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a contentment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o remain_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o mind_n itself_o do_v take_v most_o contentment_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o determine_v and_o not_o far_o to_o seek_v because_o every_o christian_a know_v and_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v soul_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a food_n and_o true_a life_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beside_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n can_v think_v no_o other_o for_o aristotle_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o beatitude_n 8._o wherein_o all_o pleasure_n be_v in_o their_o height_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mind_n as_o he_o call_v they_o abstract_v from_o the_o body_n and_o free_a from_o all_o composition_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o man_n be_v the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a of_o all_o other_o and_o complete_a within_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o from_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o they_o rather_o hinder_v a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o whereas_o we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n and_o those_o spiritual_a intelligence_n be_v always_o in_o some_o action_n or_o other_o for_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v asleep_a the_o noble_a action_n which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o be_v always_o in_o perpetual_a contemplation_n and_o consequent_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n take_v the_o perfect_a course_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o and_o most_o like_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o euangelical_n truth_n what_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v or_o say_v in_o this_o business_n 2._o let_v we_o hear_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n speak_v 102._o s._n augustin_n behold_v this_o thing_n far_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o light_n than_o aristotle_n can_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a say_v thus_o o_o soul_n seek_v thy_o own_o good_a for_o one_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o one_o a_o other_o for_o another_o and_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o good_a by_o itself_o the_o good_a of_o the_o integrity_n belong_v unto_o it_o the_o good_a of_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n seek_v thy_o own_o good_a nobody_o be_v good_a 1â—_n but_o god_n alone_o the_o sovereign_n good_a that_o be_v thy_o good_a what_o do_v he_o want_v that_o have_v the_o sovereign_n good_a for_o his_o good_a there_o be_v inferior_a good_n which_o be_v good_a to_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o good_a of_o a_o beast_n but_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n to_o want_v nothing_o to_o sleep_v to_o play_v to_o live_v to_o be_v in_o health_n to_o attend_v to_o generation_n do_v thou_o seek_v such_o a_o good_a co-heyre_n of_o christ_n wherein_o do_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o beast_n raise_v thy_o hope_n to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o good_n where_o you_o see_v s._n augustin_n lay_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o they_o that_o like_a beast_n know_v no_o other_o good_a no_o other_o delight_n but_o that_o which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sense_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v moreover_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a because_o all_o man_n be_v create_v with_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v style_v and_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v also_o that_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o other_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o a_o soul_n but_o only_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o good_a of_o every_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v by_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v perfect_v &_o make_v better_o whereas_o these_o inferior_a thing_n do_v not_o perfect_v a_o soul_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o because_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o high_a thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v &_o make_v it_o stoop_v to_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n by_o the_o love_n and_o use_v whereof_o it_o come_v to_o be_v defile_v man._n 3._o another_o ground_n of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o appoint_a end_n so_o man_n much_o more_o have_v some_o end_n prefix_v at_o which_o he_o do_v aim_n otherwise_o so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v want_v so_o great_a a_o good_a of_o which_o all_o other_o good_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n depend_v this_o end_n of_o human_a nature_n at_o which_o all_o do_v aim_n be_v happiness_n and_o no_o other_o happiness_n but_o god_n which_o s._n thomas_n prove_v 8._o because_o the_o good_a wherein_o we_o place_v our_o happiness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a that_o it_o may_v fill_v our_o desire_n &_o absolute_o satisfy_v it_o to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o last_o end_n if_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v desire_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v all_o good_a &_o the_o object_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o understanding_n all_o truth_n nothing_o can_v absolute_o satisfy_v two_o power_n so_o capacious_a but_o a_o universal_a entity_n which_o also_o be_v a_o universal_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v among_o creature_n because_o the_o nature_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_o felicity_n of_o man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v infinite_a 1._o 4._o s._n augustin_n have_v a_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a discourse_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o every_o body_n do_v natural_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a &_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o happiness_n first_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o place_v our_o happiness_n be_v the_o best_a second_o that_o we_o love_v it_o three_o that_o we_o possess_v it_o for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o can_v compass_v be_v vex_v with_o it_o a_o man_n that_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o business_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a disposition_n then_o he_o say_v further_a that_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o man_n can_v be_v worse_a or_o less_o than_o man_n himself_o for_o whosoever_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o himself_o make_v himself_o worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o that_o only_o can_v be_v best_a for_o man_n which_o
by_o some_o thing_n by_o fâ—re_a mean_n and_o some_o by_o foul_a when_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n by_o possess_v the_o thinâ—s_n desire_v than_o another_o grief_n vex_v he_o he_o be_v solicitous_a and_o fearful_a how_o he_o may_v keep_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o purchase_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n he_o be_v jealous_a or_o every_o body_n and_o suspicious_a of_o deceit_n fear_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v by_o another_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o other_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v oppress_v he_o if_o he_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o thief_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a care_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v waste_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o want_n of_o looking-to_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n fear_v itself_o be_v a_o torment_n he_o miserable_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v suffer_v thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n very_o true_o judicious_o observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o abroad_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o inbred_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o every_o temporal_a thing_n can_v never_o be_v want_v to_o wit_n that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o grow_v old_a and_o go_v to_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o excessive_a care_n but_o be_v like_o a_o house_n that_o be_v continual_o panch_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v always_o underprop_a and_o bolster_n it_o up_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n and_o care_n perpetual_o upon_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o more_o wealth_n we_o heap_v together_o the_o more_o we_o increase_v with_o pain_n and_o solicitude_n and_o the_o very_a solicitude_n and_o labour_n about_o it_o bereave_v we_o quite_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v imagine_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a happiness_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v free_a from_o so_o many_o vexation_n special_o about_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v so_o base_a and_o indeed_o unprofitable_a 3._o secular_a people_n themselves_o and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n among_o they_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v rich_a be_v full_o of_o trouble_n but_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o trouble_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o many_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o wealth_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o compensation_n this_o be_v mercy_n if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o ought_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o meat_n drink_n cloth_n houseroom_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o money_n the_o use_n of_o it_o of_o itself_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n â—_o but_o be_v introduce_v mere_o for_o the_o easy_a exchange_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o sustenance_n that_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v he_o that_o have_v plenty_n of_o one_o thing_n may_v with_o his_o money_n purchase_v some_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o that_o money_n be_v a_o bare_a instrument_n for_o the_o get_n of_o necessary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o supply_n where_o they_o be_v want_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o end_n or_o use_v of_o have_v it_o then_o that_o for_o which_o we_o use_v all_o other_o natural_a thing_n to_o wit_n for_o our_o bodily_a sustenance_n that_o which_o be_v beyond_o this_o 〈…〉_z be_v disorder_v and_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o burden_n for_o nature_n be_v content_a with_o a_o few_o ordinary_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o rule_n and_o exigent_n and_o measure_n which_o nature_n prescribe_v it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v the_o desire_n thereof_o within_o compass_n and_o furnish_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o to_o satisfy_v it_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o glut_v it_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o bring_v a_o simeon_n stylâ—â—es_n or_o arsenius_n or_o some_o macarius_n who_o life_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v too-too_o austere_a and_o rigid_a to_o imitate_v but_o we_o will_v hear_v 120._o what_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n discourse_v advise_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o very_o true_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o say_v he_o deny_v nature_n any_o thing_n it_o be_v stubborn_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o will_v have_v his_o own_o but_o yet_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v over_o and_o above_o nature_n be_v of_o courtesy_n and_o not_o necessary_a i_o be_o hungry_a i_o must_v eat_v but_o whether_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o eat_v be_v course_n or_o fine_a belong_v not_o to_o nature_n nature_n desire_v the_o belly_n may_v be_v fill_v not_o that_o it_o be_v please_v i_o be_o thirsty_a nature_n regard_v not_o whether_o the_o water_n which_o i_o drink_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o next_o pond_n or_o pass_v through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o snow_n to_o temper_v it_o with_o a_o foreign_a coolnes_n nature_n require_v only_o that_o my_o thirst_n be_v quench_v it_o import_v not_o whether_o i_o drink_v in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n or_o crystal_n or_o glass_n or_o in_o the_o hollow_a of_o my_o hand_n if_o hunger_n call_v upon_o i_o i_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n hunger_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o lie_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a refuse_v nothing_o hierome_n 4._o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o jovinian_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o epicure_n the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o pleasure_n fill_v all_o his_o book_n with_o herb_n and_o fruit_n and_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o live_v upon_o gross_a meat_n because_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a trouble_n and_o misery_n to_o provide_v flesh_n and_o curious_a fare_n and_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v it_o oversway_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o feed_v large_o upon_o it_o whereas_o our_o body_n require_v bare_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o busy_a our_o thought_n with_o a_o table_n wel-furnished_n and_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o care_n of_o provide_v it_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n cold_a and_o hunger_n be_v drive_v away_o with_o ordinary_a food_n and_o clothing_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v food_n and_o clothing_n let_v we_o be_v content_a therewith_o daynties_n and_o choice_n of_o curious_a dish_n be_v nourisher_n of_o avarice_n it_o be_v a_o excessive_a comfort_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o foot_n to_o exchange_v the_o power_n and_o daynties_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o for_o which_o riches_n be_v so_o greedy_o seek_v after_o with_o course_n fare_v and_o a_o poor_a garment_n and_o think_v itself_o well_o reward_v with_o it_o take_v away_o excess_n of_o bancket_n and_o lust_n and_o no_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o be_v rich_a behold_v how_o s._n hierome_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v poverty_n sweet_a by_o rooting-out_a the_o desire_n of_o delicacy_n and_o disorder_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o poverty_n depend_v upon_o this_o string_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o little_a these_o earthly_a daynties_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v or_o rather_o how_o full_o they_o be_v of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a to_o sense_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o virginity_n have_v a_o large_a and_o eloquent_a discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o abundance_n of_o good_a meat_n and_o drink_n bring_v surfeit_n cholik_n shortness_n of_o breath_n gyddines_n of_o the_o head_n and_o diverse_a other_o troublesome_a affection_n present_o and_o in_o time_n the_o gout_n hectic_a fever_n falling-sicknes_n palsy_n and_o the_o like_a disease_n which_o be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o so_o small_a and_o so_o short_a a_o pleasure_n as_o be_v the_o please_a of_o our_o palate_n can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n frugality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v health_n and_o preserve_v it_o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o mischief_n whereof_o any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o dead_a all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v in_o they_o and_o he_o prove_v further_a that_o though_o none_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v yet_o more_o pleasure_n in_o poverty_n then_o in_o riches_n which_o indeed_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a apprehension_n 〈…〉_z yet_o both_o here_o and_o in_o another_o homily_n of_o he_o he_o lay_v
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joâ—n_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wâ—y_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâ—pe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâ—ng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â—_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
freedom_n may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n assist_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o hinder_v they_o no_o body_n to_o forbid_v they_o no_o body_n to_o interrupt_v they_o so_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o hound_n that_o be_v â—aâ—er_o upon_o the_o sight_n or_o send_v of_o the_o game_n the_o religious_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o leash_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o secular_a people_n run_v at_o large_a &_o instant_o make_v after_o the_o game_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o little_a force_n these_o argument_n have_v to_o weaken_v so_o great_a a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 2._o and_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o charity_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v order_v charity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_o order_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o some_o other_o affection_n that_o putteth-on_a the_o mask_n of_o charity_n order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n salvation_n every_o one_o be_v first_o careful_a of_o himself_o &_o prefer_v his_o own_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o profit_n before_o the_o good_a of_o whosoever_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o all_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o s._n thomas_n in_o particular_a prove_v it_o by_o this_o solid_a &_o substantial_a argument_n bâ—cause_fw-mi charity_n say_v he_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o good_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o after_o god_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o every_o one_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o good_a for_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o companion_n in_o that_o participation_n perfection_n and_o consequent_o as_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o union_n so_o that_o a_o man_n enjoy_v such_o a_o goâ—d_n be_v a_o near_o and_o dear_a ground_n of_o love_n then_o that_o a_o other_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o enjoin_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o follow_v also_o true_o &_o necessary_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n can_v incline_v a_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o abide_v the_o least_o loss_n or_o impayr_v of_o charity_n for_o a_o other_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v issue_v out_o of_o ice_n which_o also_o almost_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o 3._o if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o &_o it_o can_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v deny_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o but_o that_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v without_o comparison_n the_o most_o absolute_a course_n of_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o far_o more_o apt_a to_o furnish_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o virtue_n than_o any_o secular_a state_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o though_o some_o particular_a state_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o in_o these_o express_a word_n what_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o avayle_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o suffer_v detriment_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v 16.26_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a gain_n s._n bernard_n do_v direct_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v whole_o entry_n body_n be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v all_o to_o all_o i_o commend_v thy_o fâ—ee_a naâ—uâ—e_n but_o upon_o condition_n it_o be_v full_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v full_a if_o thou_o shutout_a thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o man_n therefore_o that_o thy_o courtesy_n may_v be_v fall_n &_o i_o let_v the_o bosom_n choose_v i_o which_o receive_v all_o embrace_v thyself_o within_o itself_o otherwise_o what_o avail_v it_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thou_o gain_v all_o &_o lose_v thyself_o aloâ—â—_n &_o he_o repeat_v the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n conclude_v pleasant_o with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n unto_o thou_o than_o the_o only_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n 4._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n draw_v these_o two_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o 3._o first_o that_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o they_o remain_v in_o it_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o occasion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o almost_o as_o any_o secular_a people_n world_n for_o sail_v the_o selfsame_a sea_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o selfsame_a wave_n of_o these_o present_a allurement_n &_o bait_n of_o honour_n &_o riches_n and_o beauty_n beat_v continual_o upon_o their_o eye_n &_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o a_o rare_a thing_n always_o to_o resist_v &_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o always_o to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o first_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o the_o victory_n in_o all_o these_o assault_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o suffer_v lâ—sse_n &_o detriment_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n &_o perfection_n because_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n &_o obedience_n &_o other_o such_o unspeakable_a treasure_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o religion_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v common_a to_o every_o ordinary_a body_n and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o wait_v upon_o other_o gain_n with_o so_o much_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n &_o have_v it_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n 29.27_o advise_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n recover_v thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o thy_o virtue_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o that_o be_v thou_o fail_v not_o for_o he_o that_o sall_v both_o hurt_v himself_o &_o can_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v fall_v 5._o we_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o that_o when_o the_o other_o virgin_n beg_v oil_n of_o they_o 25.9_o they_o answer_v lest_o perhaps_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o we_o &_o you_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o which_o say_v s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n apply_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o among_o many_o other_o reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o it_o he_o fall_v also_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o benefit_v other_o with_o his_o own_o loss_n because_o charity_n as_o he_o speak_v wâ—â—_n abound_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v have_v abundance_n for_o other_o it_o reserve_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o want_v 18_o that_o no_o man_n may_v want_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a it_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o again_o i_o make_v account_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o degree_n of_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o degree_n 30._o which_o the_o wiseman_n set_v down_o say_v have_v mercy_n of_o hy_z own_o soul_n please_v god_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o upon_o supposition_n that_o though_o a_o secular_a life_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o yet_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o in_o religion_n we_o may_v reap_v more_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o other_o what_o if_o we_o add_v now_o that_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o proof_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v plain_o con_v vince_v it_o discourse_v of_o the_o manifold_a help_n which_o a_o religious_a staâ—e_v afford_v 〈…〉_z good_a of_o â—ur_n neighbour_n the_o sum_n whereof_o iâ—_n this_o that_o god_n only_a 〈◊〉_d
high_o commend_v the_o two_o brethren_n that_o upon_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n be_v so_o hot_a upon_o imitate_v he_o that_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n when_o they_o have_v read_v it_o dâ—m_fw-la they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o groundsels-where_a he_o exhort_v all_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n open_v the_o gaâ—e_n unto_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o stay_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o he_o shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o thy_o knock_n thou_o do_v not_o knock_v &_o he_o open_v â—â—_o &_o do_v thou_o remain_v still_o without_o o_o differre_fw-la not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o say_v go_v and_o come_v again_o tomorrow_o i_o wâ—l_v give_v when_o thou_o can_v present_o do_v well_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o may_v happen_v the_o day_n follow_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o net_n differ_v to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o another_o &_o be_v thou_o cruel_a towards_o thyself_o by_o delay_n give_v alm_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o put_v aside_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o give_v â—â—_o 11._o s._n anselm_n also_o say_v excellent_o well_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n make_v haste_n to_o so_o great_a a_o good_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o good_a more_o effectual_o come_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_n i_o have_v see_v many_o that_o have_v promise_v &_o then_o differ_v who_o death_n so_o prevent_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o dispatch_v that_o in_o which_o they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o nor_o begin_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v pass_v their_o promise_n and_o again_o he_o that_o differ_v till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o perhaps_o till_o the_o time_n that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n leave_v undoubted_o a_o certain_a good_a and_o contemn_v that_o which_o he_o leese_v he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o he_o expect_v and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v it_o commend_v â—2_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o great_a a_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v he_o therefore_o both_o in_o one_o of_o his_o opuscle_n &_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o long_a deliberation_n upon_o this_o counsel_n be_v commendable_a prove_v that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v by_o many_o weighty_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n in_o it_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o us._n though_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v pick_v reason_n here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o author_n see_v we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o 26._o we_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n present_o obey_v his_o call_n forsake_v their_o net_n and_o their_o boat_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o in_o a_o more_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o beside_o the_o general_a obligation_n of_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n set_v light_n as_o s._n chrysâ—stome_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o human_a danger_n which_o may_v have_v befall_v he_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n leave_v their_o service_n before_o he_o have_v castup_a and_o make_v even_o his_o account_n 13._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v then_o that_o whereas_o he_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 8.22_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o crave_v respite_n for_o a_o pious_a end_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n notwithstanding_o answer_v he_o follow_v i_o &_o leave_v the_o dead_a to_o burn_v their_o dead_a which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n expound_v in_o this_o manner_n matth._n this_o he_o say_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o show_v that_o nothing_o must_v seem_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o business_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o rub_n which_o be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n seem_v great_a necessary_a and_o insuperable_a this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o all_o must_v think_v and_o do_v that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v invite_a and_o perhaps_o draw_v they_o â—â—_o and_o s._n thomas_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v judicious_o among_o other_o thing_n apply_v and_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o moral_n where_o put_v this_o question_n what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o first_o and_o principal_o move_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o reason_n first_o move_v all_o other_o part_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o move_v reason_n be_v something_o better_a than_o reason_n not_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n for_o these_o be_v not_o better_a than_o it_o but_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o they_o who_o god_n move_v need_v not_o take_v further_o advise_v upon_o the_o business_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a principle_n than_o either_o reason_n or_o counsel_n delibâ—â—â—â—tion_n and_o s._n bernard_n rare_o and_o eloquent_o say_v thus_o how_o many_o do_v the_o accurse_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n supplant_v and_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n conceive_v in_o they_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v vehement_o enkindle_v do_v nothing_o say_v it_o rash_o take_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o look_v more_o diligent_o into_o the_o business_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o go_v about_o be_v great_a and_o need_v much_o deliberation_n try_v first_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v advise_v with_o thy_o friend_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o happen_v to_o repent_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n earthly_a sensual_a diabolical_a a_o enemy_n to_o salvation_n a_o choaker-up_a of_o life_n mother_n of_o tepidity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v it_o say_v look_v to_o thyself_o and_o wherefore_o what_o needs_o there_o any_o consultation_n see_v thou_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o great_a counsel_n call_v what_o do_v thou_o wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o faithful_a who_o more_o wise_a than_o he_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v be_v thou_o more_o strong_a and_o overcome_v i_o know_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v quick_o i_o be_o save_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v i_o seek_v respite_n and_o hold_v back_o and_o delay_n to_o be_v go_v if_o perhaps_o something_o may_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v hide_v fire_n in_o my_o bosom_n and_o have_v burn_v my_o side_n and_o my_o very_a bowel_n lie_v naked_a and_o the_o corruption_n run_v down_o shall_v i_o stand_v deliberate_v whether_o i_o shall_v awake_v whether_o i_o shall_v shake_v it_o off_o whether_o i_o shall_v cast_v it_o from_o i_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v offer_v i_o so_o much_o therefore_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o the_o more_o speedy_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n with_o fervour_n and_o joy_n let_v he_o prove_v himself_o that_o confide_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v he_o advise_v with_o his_o friend_n that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o why_o do_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o use_v the_o gospel_n so_o often_o for_o there_o certain_o we_o read_v that_o to_o one_o that_o promise_v to_o follow_v our_o lord_n but_o desire_v first_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a father_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o lord_n 8.22_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a and_o to_o another_o that_o ask_v only_o that_o he_o may_v bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n he_o say_v no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o this_o of_o s._n bernard_n delay_n 14._o moreover_o the_o better_a to_o break_v with_o the_o delay_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v in_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o think_v first_o that_o as_o s._n thomas_n advise_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o offer_v he_o wrong_n when_o have_v have_v his_o counsel_n we_o go_v afterward_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n second_o that_o
which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o affront_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n alike_o to_o break_v friendship_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v friend_n when_o friendship_n be_v offer_v as_o there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o disobedience_n when_o a_o man_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o prince_n will_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o resolve_v never_o to_o begin_v and_o consequent_o as_o there_o we_o show_v how_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o manifest_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o the_o first_o that_o forsake_v he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v expect_v and_o make_v account_n of_o in_o this_o and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n do_v just_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v set_v far_o from_o they_o and_o because_o they_o love_v malediction_n it_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o enter_v like_o water_n into_o their_o inner_a part_n 108.17_o and_o as_o oil_n into_o their_o bone_n that_o also_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o hold_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v look_v you_o despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o neglect_v all_o my_o rebuke_n what_o punishment_n therefore_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o fault_n it_o follow_v 1.24_o i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o dectruction_n and_o scorn_v when_o that_o shall_v happen_v which_o you_o fear_v vocation_n 25._o the_o effect_n of_o which_o rigorous_a denunciation_n appear_v in_o that_o which_o s._n antonine_n record_v of_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n but_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n become_v a_o prebend_n and_o not_o many_o month_n pass_v but_o he_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o think_v of_o set_v his_o soul_n in_o order_n by_o a_o good_a confession_n he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n because_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v trouble_v he_o no_o more_o because_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v for_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 7._o appear_v unto_o i_o very_o angry_a say_v i_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o refuse_v therefore_o get_v the_o go_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o with_o that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n a_o woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a end_n 26._o with_o another_o in_o like_a danger_n it_o fall_v out_o better_a for_o have_v have_v a_o purpose_n while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n 2._o to_o enter_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n differ_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o grow_v cold_a in_o it_o and_o return_v home_o from_o a_o pilgrimage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o compostella_n that_o very_a night_n our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o two_o apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n james._n s._n peter_n hold_v in_o hand_n before_o our_o saviour_n a_o dainty_a book_n open_a in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v john_n be_v write_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n blot_v this_o man_n out_o of_o my_o book_n s._n jameâ—_n begin_v earnest_o to_o beg_v for_o he_o as_o for_o a_o pilgrim_n of_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o the_o youth_n shall_v reform_v himself_o the_o youth_n see_v that_o the_o matter_n concern_v himself_o be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o tremble_v with_o fear_n make_v great_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v begin_v a_o new_a life_n but_o our_o saviou_n seem_v not_o to_o trust_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a inconstancy_n ask_v who_o will_v give_v his_o word_n for_o he_o and_o s._n james_n offer_v himself_o with_o which_o the_o youth_n awake_v and_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o it_o yet_o fall_v asleep_a again_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o he_o and_o moreover_o he_o spy_v in_o the_o book_n this_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o canticle_n we_o will_v make_v thou_o chame_n of_o gold_n enamel_v with_o silver_n hearten_v therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o this_o joyful_a promise_n and_o fright_v on_o the_o other_o with_o those_o threat_n 1.11_o he_o present_o go_v to_o cisteauâ—x_v where_o profit_v exceed_o in_o virtue_n he_o be_v create_v abbot_n of_o bonavalle_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o valence_n 27._o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o franciscan_n we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1350._o a_o scholar_n of_o paris_n have_v purpose_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o habit_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a alter_v his_o mind_n not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o night_n he_o see_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o great_a majesty_n to_o judge_v 7._o whereupon_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o as_o thou_o perform_v what_o thou_o do_v intend_v and_o he_o most_o willing_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v he_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o a_o copper_n full_a of_o boil_a oil_n and_o pitch_n and_o feel_v himself_o in_o such_o grievous_a torment_n with_o it_o as_o if_o his_o flesh_n have_v be_v tear_v from_o his_o bone_n and_o awake_v with_o the_o anguish_n he_o instant_o with_o great_a zeal_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o gerard_n brother_n to_o s._n bernard_n who_o fact_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n very_o memorable_a for_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o good_a admonition_n which_o s._n bernard_n give_v he_o about_o forsake_v the_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o hot_a upon_o the_o war_n where_o he_o have_v new_o begin_v to_o serve_v bernard_n s._n bernard_n point_v at_o his_o side_n say_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o day_n will_v come_v and_o that_o quick_o when_o a_o spear_n thrust_v into_o this_o side_n 3._o will_v open_v thy_o breast_n to_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o which_o now_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o it_o happen_v so_o for_o within_o few_o day_n after_o wound_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o his_o body_n and_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o a_o skirmish_n remember_v what_o his_o brother_n have_v foretell_v he_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n they_o carry_v he_o notwithstanding_o away_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o torment_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o ciâ—â—â—auâ—_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n one_o day_n he_o see_v his_o iron_n be_v fall_v off_o and_o the_o prison-gate_n be_v open_a and_o every_o body_n flee_v that_o may_v either_o have_v stay_v he_o or_o discover_v he_o whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o next_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o monastery_n desirous_a of_o thâ—â—_n holy_a course_n and_o confirm_v withal_o in_o his_o desire_n by_o so_o laâ—e_a and_o so_o strange_a a_o miracle_n by_o which_o example_n as_o i_o say_v we_o see_v both_o how_o dear_a it_o cost_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o holie-ghost_n and_o how_o easy_a all_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o that_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o divine_a instinct_n bernard_n 28._o i_o can_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o some_o s._n bernard_n concern_v two_o of_o his_o companion_n about_o the_o same_o time_n for_o have_v by_o his_o exhortation_n encourage_v many_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n before_o that_o holy_a troop_n meet_v together_o at_o cisleaux_n he_o think_v one_o day_n he_o see_v they_o all_o sit_v in_o one_o room_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o turn_n eat_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o dish_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v white_a and_o wonderful_a savoury_a and_o while_o the_o rest_n feed_v upon_o it_o with_o great_a contentment_n two_o only_a of_o the_o whole_a company_n fast_v one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o of_o it_o the_o other_o eat_v a_o little_a but_o present_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o the_o event_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o one_o of_o the_o number_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o before_o they_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o effect_v the_o other_o begin_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o continue_v not_o long_o and_o it_o be_v particular_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o man_n be_v well_o bear_v and_o have_v good_a friend_n all_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o come_v to_o great_a misery_n wander_v about_o
of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n for_o if_o ananias_n have_v be_v so_o liberal_a mere_o out_o of_o devotion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o forwardness_n of_o a_o frank_a disposition_n whole_o free_a and_o disoblige_v neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holie-ghost_n nor_o certain_o deserve_v so_o grievous_a punishment_n 2._o wherefore_o s._n hierome_n faith_n right_o well_o of_o that_o age_n philona_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v such_o as_o monk_n now_o adays_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v that_o no_o body_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o none_o be_v rich_a among_o they_o none_o poor_a they_o divide_v their_o patrimony_n among_o the_o poor_a attend_v to_o prayer_n psalm_n doctrine_n and_o continency_n such_o as_o s._n luke_n relate_v that_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o in_o those_o very_a beginning_n they_o that_o aspire_v to_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v great_o increase_v and_o multiply_v live_v also_o apart_o from_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o certain_a place_n among_o themselves_o under_o the_o government_n and_o obedience_n of_o some_o one_o 5._o whereupon_o cassian_n write_v that_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o common_a descend_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v when_o many_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o perfection_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o all_o do_v to_o wit_n to_o lay_v all_o they_o have_v in_o common_a but_o aim_v at_o high_a thing_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o more_o private_a place_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o because_o they_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o from_o all_o worldly_a conversation_n they_o be_v call_v monk_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o solitude_n and_o conuentual_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o live_n in_o common_a 3._o which_o perfection_n rest_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n world_n but_o spread_v itself_o also_o at_o that_o very_a time_n into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o aethiopia_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o s._n matthew_n thecla_n by_o s._n paul_n in_o greece_n domitilla_n at_o rome_n by_o s._n clement_n and_o in_o france_n s._n martha_n she_o that_o be_v our_o sauiour_n hostess_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o marsell_n be_v record_v to_o have_v build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n retire_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n where_o together_o with_o diverse_a woman_n of_o worth_n consecrate_v to_o god_n she_o lead_v a_o most_o heavenly_a life_n and_o final_o s._n denis_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o first_o age_n write_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o institute_n 10._o as_o of_o a_o thing_n usual_o receive_v and_o practise_v and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o it_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a but_o also_o that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v high_o reverence_v church_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o our_o divine_a teacher_n have_v give_v they_o name_n which_o sound_v of_o holiness_n some_o call_v they_o worshipper_n other_o call_v they_o monk_n for_o the_o sincere_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n and_o for_o their_o solitary_a and_o single_a life_n which_o make_v they_o one_o and_o apt_a to_o attain_v to_o union_n with_o god_n and_o perfection_n please_v unto_o he_o by_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n divide_v and_o then_o goeth-on_a to_o declare_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n ancient_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o mystery_n of_o they_o for_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n shall_v say_v some_o prayer_n suitable_a to_o the_o ceremony_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v turn_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v his_o secular_a life_n which_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o call_v a_o divide_a and_o distract_a life_n because_o it_o force_v a_o man_n to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o propose_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o surpass_v in_o conversation_n both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o show_v how_o perfect_a this_o kind_n of_o course_n it_o see_v as_o he_o say_v further_o it_o be_v not_o rank_v in_o the_o middle_a rank_n of_o they_o that_o aim_v at_o perfection_n but_o with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a so_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v without_o blame_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o middle_a sort_n which_o monk_n be_v forbid_v because_o their_o business_n be_v to_o draw_v themselves_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v and_o unite_v themselves_o with_o god_n when_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v have_v promise_v all_o this_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o he_o do_v cutof_a his_o hair_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n give_v he_o other_o to_o put_v on_o and_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a salute_v he_o and_o give_v he_o joy_n at_o last_o he_o give_v he_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n ceremony_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n denis_n relate_v and_o add_v withal_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o cutting-of_a his_o hair_n say_v he_o do_v signify_v that_o lay_v aside_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a ornament_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o despise_v they_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n by_o the_o sole_a beauty_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o change_n of_o his_o garment_n betoken_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o other_o as_o his_o habit_n do_v from_o any_o vulgar_a wear_n the_o salute_v he_o represent_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n of_o one_o soul_n convert_v to_o god_n 15._o for_o the_o like_a joy_n and_o gladness_n do_v happen_v also_o to_o they_o that_o on_o earth_n do_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v god_n final_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o such_o holy_a course_n be_v take_v to_o wit_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o inward_a conjunction_n with_o that_o infinite_a sanctity_n the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a association_n monk_n which_o he_o be_v to_o reap_v by_o monastical_a exercise_n thus_o far_o s._n denis_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whosoever_o in_o his_o hart_n do_v love_v a_o religious_a course_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v behold_v with_o his_o eye_n how_o full_o of_o devotion_n and_o fervour_n they_o be_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o relate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v much_o confirm_v the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a order_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o handle_v marci_n 5._o philo_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n shall_v be_v our_o author_n he_o be_v as_o s._n hierome_n write_v the_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n write_v a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v in_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o suppliant_n still_v they_o so_o in_o regard_n they_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v i_o will_v notwithstanding_o quote_v that_o which_o be_v for_o my_o purpose_n rather_o out_o of_o eusebius_n 27._o a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a historiographer_n who_o take_v what_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o philo_n and_o do_v moreover_o give_v we_o some_o more_o light_a with_o apt_a interpretation_n which_o he_o add_v fâ—r_v so_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o thing_n better_o by_o the_o light_n which_o he_o give_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o such_o grave_a writer_n join_v together_o will_v be_v the_o great_a eusebius_n therefore_o have_v say_v something_o before_o in_o